calleth vs to him Psal. 95 7. To day if yee will heare his voyce at one Day sig Very shortly and at one instant Re. 18 8. The Plague shall come at one Day that is suddenly and in a moment Day and night sig Perpetually for euer and without any end Reuel 14 11. They shall haue no rest Day or night 2 Continually without ceasing so long as this world lasts Reuel 12 10. Which accuseth them before our God Day and night ten Dayes sig A small and short space of time as it were for ten dayes long Reuel 2 10. Ye shall haue tribulation ten Dayes that is a few dayes A definit and certaine number put for an Indefinite and vncertaine Day of temptation sig All the time wherein God tried his people Psal. 95 8. In the Day of temptation in the wildernesse Day of darkenesse sig Times of affliction and trouble or sharpe and hard times Ioell 2 2. A Day of darkenesse and of blacknesse euil Dayes sig Times full of sinnes and troubles or troublesom and sinfull times Eph. 5 16. For the Dayes are euil Gen. 47 6. 2. Tim. 4 2. D. E. Deacon sig A Steward of the Church Treasury beeing appointed to looke vnto the poore and to Minister vnto euery one of them as he had need 1. Tim. 3 8. Phil. 1 1. To the Byshops and to the Deacons Of their Office and election read Asts 6 1 2 3 4. c. Of their seuerall kinds Sée Rom. 12 8. Dead sig One whose soul is separated from his body either by naturall or violent death 1. Pet. 4 6. The Gospell was preached to the Dead that is such as were naturally Dead when this was Written of Peter but were aliue when the Gospel was preached to them 2 One whose soule and bodye is separated from Gods grace and Spirit Luke 9 60. Let the Dead bury their Dead Reuel 3 2. 1. Tim. 5 6. 3 One very neere to death Gen. 20 3. Thou art but Dead Iob. 27 15. His remnant shall bee buried in Death that is before they be wholy dead while life is in them they shall be buried Dead Workes sig All maner of sins Originall Actuall in thought word and deed Heb. 9 14. Purge your Conscience from Dead workes Heb. 6 2. Sinnes are thus called First because they come from persons spiritually Dead Secondly they deserue eternall Death and lead there-vnto without forgiuenesse What becomes of veniall Sinnes if all be deadly If euerie sinne euen the least is a work of Death and in strict Iustice be worthy of Destruction eternall then no sinne is so light and veniall as can bee doone away without the merit of Christs death onely by an aspersion of Holy-water or kissing the Pax c. Dead in trespasses sinnes sig All vnregenerate natural and vnmortified men euen all the elect as they be and sticke in the corruption of their Nature These are Dead in sinne first because through guilt of sinne they are voyde of true life and worthy of Death Secondly because they are vnder the power of their sinfull lusts as one that is drowned in the Water hauing no more power to do any duty of a godly life then a Dead man hath to do the duties of natural life Eph. 2 2. Being Dead in trespasses and sins you were quickned Eph. 4 1â— Ye were strangers of a godly life Dead to sin sig A mortified person one in whome the Death of Christ hath broken the force of sinne that it cannot raigne Rom. 6 2. How can they which be Dead to sinne c. Where the vigour and force of Sinne which is the life of sin is crushed extinct there sinne cannot bring forth such bitter fruits as it was wont before Sanctification to do therefore euen as men which haue so lost their bodily strength as it cannot be recouered are saide to bee dead while they liue so though sinne still liue in the Godliest yet they are dead to sinne because the power and old strength of sin is sore abated lessened daily Death sig A seperation of soule from body Heb. 9 27. After Death commeth Iudgement This Death is eyther naturall or violent and it is called a bodily and worldly Death 2 A separation of soule and body from Gods fauour in this world Luke 1 79. And sit in the shaddow of Death This is spirituall Death 3 A separation of the whol man from Gods heauenly presence and glory for euer Rom. 6 23. The wages of sinne is Death Reuel 20 6. They shall neuer see the second Death This is aeternall death Ro. 8 6. 4 A deadly thing 2. Kings 4 40. Death is in the Pot that is a deadly thing is there Rom. 7 23. Sin is there called the Body of Death because it is a deadly thing 5 All Calamities and miseries not onely of the world to come but of this life which be as the Harbengers and Fore-runners of death Gen. 2 17. Thou shalt die the Death that is thou shalt become subiect to death to all euils that brings vs to death 2. Cor. 1 10. Great death put for Great dangers 6 Destruction and ouerthrow Hosea 13 14. O Death I will bee thy Death that is thy destroyer and abolisher thy ouerthrow 7 Pestilence or plague which is a deadly sickenesse bringing Death Reuel 6 8. His name that sat thereon was Death 8 The perill or hazard of present Death 2. Cor. 11 23. In Death often c. 1. Cor. 15 31. 9 Things which being once created and liuing are now perished and Dead Iob. 28 22. Destruction and Death say c. second Death sig Eternal Death and damnation of soule and body in Hell as the first Death is the dissolution of the soule and body Reuel 2 11. He that ouercommeth shall not be hurt of the second Death to see or to tast Death Sig To die or depart this world Luke 2 26. I should not see Death heauie to Death and sorrowes of Death sig His most mortall and deadly heauinesse and sorrowes or a Death full of bodily greefes and soules torments Acts 2 24. He loosed the sorrowes of death Math. 26 38. My soule is heauy to Death Out of these sorrowes and death springes all true life and Ioy. no bandes vntill their Death sig The constant prosperity of the wicked liuing in a continuall tenor of welfare till they dye euen like a web of Cloath made of euen and strong Thred without knots or sâ—urles Psal. 73 4. There are no bands in their Death shaddow of Death sig Death shaddowish and darkesome full of discomfort and heauinesse Iob. 24 7. But the morning is euen to them as the shaddow of Death Luke 1 79. Psal. 23 4. Luke 1 79. Esay 9 2 3. Debate sig Strife or variance when men of contrary desires and opinions differ fall out amongst themselues Rom. 1 29. Debate c. Debt sig pro A sum of mony which we owe to another or that which is any way due to another
onely being referred to men That quality whereby men become beneficial helpfull to others after Gods example Gal. 5 22. The Fruits of the spirit is Goodnesse This is created Goodnesse 2 That vnperfect agreement of all our faculties and powers with Gods will Acts 11 24. A Good man Good being referred vnto thinges sig That which all men desire as being pleasurable vnto them Psal. 4 7. Who will shew vs any Good Heere it signifies the chiefe Good felicity which all men seeme to desire 2 Prosperity and euery thing that is prosperous Lam. 3 38. Euill and Good proceeds from God Esay 45 7. I create Good and euill 3 That which is expedient behoouefull or conuenient 1. Cor. 7 1. It is not Good for man to touch a woman Gen. 2 18. It is not Good for man to be alone And else-where very often Good is put for commodious and profitable 4 That which is vertuous and Morrally Honest Righteous and Iust. Psal. 37 27. Flee from euill and do Good Psalme 14 1. There is none that doth Good 5 That which is commendable or praise-worthy Math. 26 10. She hath done a good worke vpon me 2. Tim. 4 7. A good fight 1. Tim. 6 13. A good confession 6 That which lackes nothing to the perfection of being Gen. 1 31. And loe all was very good 7 That which is healthfull wholsome auaileable to our saluation Rom. 8 28. All things worke together for good to them that loue God Ephe. 4 29. But that which is good to edifying 1. Tim. 4 6. 8 That which is sufficient 2. Chro. 30 22. He spake to the Leuites that had good knowledge 9 Cheerefull solemne and ioyfull 1. Sam. 25 8. We come in a Good season 10 That which is lawfull 1. Tim. 4 4. Euery creature of God is good 11 That which is sweete and gratefull Gen. 3 6. When she saw that the fruit was good 2. Chro. 18 7. He doth not prophesie good vnto me 12 The benefits of God both for this life and the life to come Psal. 103 5. Which fils thy mouth with good things Good when it is referred vnto persons sig One who is holy of himselfe and most holie or perfectly holy being Authour of all holinesse in others Marke 10 18. There is none good but one which is God 2 A godly man who is vnperfectly good doing good to many Actes 11 24. Barnabas was a good man Thus all regenerate persons be good God is said to be with good men either inwardly by his grace directing and assisting in doing all duties strengthning and comforting in feares and doubtfull cases and daungers or outwardly by his mercifull prouidence protecting their persons and prospering their enterprises and workes Good age sig A life full of yeares accompanied with health of bodye and spirituall prosperitie vnto the end of our dayes Gen. 25 8. Abraham dyed in a good age Gen. 15 15. Good Conscience sig A power in mans soule giuing testimony of mens actions and estate before God according to the light of knowledge which it hath Such a good Conscience may be in a man vnregenerate Actes 23 1. I haue in all good Conscience serued God vntill this day This Paule speaketh of him-selfe being a Pharisie 1. Tim. 1 19. Hauing faith and a good Conscience when one followeth the light of knowledge that shineth in his Conscience and doth accordingly vnto it such an one is saide in Scripture phrase to haue a Good Conscience and to serue God in a good conscience though he be but a naturall man and lack sauing knowledge This Conscience is good Morrally 2 A power of the soule enlightned with sauing knowledge of Gods trueth and sanctified by the Spirit to giue Testimony truly both of our Good estate before God for eternall life and of all our dooings in this life excusing and comforting vs when wee haue done well checking and accusing vs when we haue done euill Heb. 13 18. Pray for vs for we are assured we haue a good conscience And Actes 24 16. It is called A cleare and vnspotted Conscience 2. Tim. 1 3. It is called A pure Conscience This good Conscience onely regenerate men haue and it is Supernaturally good or good Spiritually Good eye sig A mercifull and liberall eye Prou. 22 9. He that hath a good eye a Good name sig A fauourable report giuen vs of Good men in respect of our well-doing Prou. 22 1â— A good name is better then riches Good word of God sig The will of God reuealed in Scriptures which teacheth a good life and promiseth good things and makes vs Good being Good in it selfe and therefore it is called The Good Word of God Hebr. 6 4. And haue tasted of the good Worde of God a Good hart sig A Soule framed by God vnto goodnesse being made able to loue this Good word of God and to desire and endeuour to obey it Luke 8 15. An honest and good Hart. Good hope sig A sure expectation of Good things in Heauen 2. Thess. 2 16. And good hope through grace Good things sig Remission of sinnes attonement with God eternall life Rom. 10 15. Which brings glad tydings of Good things Good works sig Such things as God hath commanded to be done euen all Good thoughts counsels desires words deeds which come from a regenerate man are according to the will of God reuealed in his Law Ephe. 2 10. Created to good workes Vnto a Good worke it is required that the ground or beginning of it be Good to wit a pure hart Faith vnfained and a Good Conscience Secondly that the thing done be Good being commaunded of God in his Law Thirdly the ende Good beeing referred to Gods Glory Workes of Popery deuised by men are no Good workes Math. 15. Gospell sig The History and Narration of the things which Christ spake and did as the Gospell according to Marke Mathew c. Marke 1 1. The beginning of the Gospell of Christ. 2 The glad and ioyfull tydings of Remission of sinnes and eternall saluation by Faith in Christ. Marke 1 15. Beleeue the Gospell Luke 2 10. I bring you tydings of great ioy c. Gala. 3 8. And elsewhere often it signifies that doctrine which teacheth the true way how to attaine perfect righteousnesse eternall life namely by beleeuing in the Sonne of God Hence called Gospell as one would say a Good-spell or Gods-spell 3 The whole doctrine of the word both of Law and Grace Marke 1 14. Teaching the Gospell of the Kingdome of God 4 The preaching or publishing the doctrine promise of Grace Rom. 1 9. I serue God in the Gospell of his Son That is in declaring and preaching the Gospell of his Sonne Gospell of Jesus christ sig The doctrine of saluation by Christ not as it is Bookes but as preached belieued and practised Rom. 1 16. Not ashamed of the Gospell Gospell of peace sig The message or doctrine of peace and Reconciliation with God by Christ
2 The precious doctrine of saluation or any godly admonitioÌ„ Math. 6. 6. Cast not your Pearles before swine 3 The glorious and most happy estate of the saintes in heauen Reuel 21 21. The twelue gates were twelue Pearles People sig The elect giuen to Christ. Math. 1 21. He shall saue his People from their sinnes 2 Pillers which resembled the People Metanimie of the signe Leu. 24 8. Sprinkled on the People Peculier sig pro The choice of and most precious part of a mans substaunce seuered from the rest and laid vp for a mans selfe 2 Gods chosen and faithfull People precious in his sight Titus 2 14. And purge vs to be a Peculier people Perdition sig Destruction or eternall punnishment in hel fire Iohn 17 12. Child of Perdition Here Perdition is vsed passiuely for one destroyed suffring perdition to which he was appointed 2 Destruction or downfall of other men both in body and soule 2. Thess. 2 3. Euen the sonne of Perdition Heere the word is vsed actiuely for a destroyer who worketh Perdition Perfection or perfit sig An absolute fulnesse of grace when there is not the least want Phil. 3 12. I am not already Perfit 1. Corinth 13 10. When that which is Perfit is come Math. 19 21. If thou wilt be Perfit 2 A good degree of perfection in grace and a striuing towards the absolute fulnes of it though still there be many wants Phil. 1 5. Let vs therefore as many as be Perfect 1. Cor. 2 6. Wee speake wisedome amongst those which be Perfect Heb. 5 14. In these places Perfection is set against weaknesse rudenesse and signifies no more but a good measure of present profiting in the knowledge of God in Faith Wisedome Repentance and Obedience a tending or striuing to further perfection in these graces of Regeneration 3 Vprightnesse and sincerity as when perfection is set against hypocrisie 2. Kings 20 3. Ezekiah serued God with a perfit heart 2 Chro. 28 9. My sonne serue God with a perfit heart That is sincerely and in truth 4 That good order which by the word of God is setled in any Church when al the members therof keepe their due place and standing and performe their functions duly 2 Cor. 13 5. This I wish men your Perfection 5 One well furnished with knowledge of the word how to performe all partes of his function in the Ministry 2 Tim. 3 17. That the man of God that is the Minister may bee absolute being made Perfit to euery good worke 6 One which so gouerneth his wordes as no fault may be found with his speech Iam. 3 2. If any man sinne not in word he is a Perfit man 7 The things of this world which be most glorious and excellent Psal. 119 96. I haue seene an end of all Perfection Perfit charity sig That loue which is vnfained accomplished in the effects and fruites of loue being not equall but like to that loue wherewith God loueth vs which he shewed in deede by giuing his sonne for vs. 1 Iohn 4 18. Perfit Charity castes out feare Periury sig Forswearing or a false oath when the party that sweareth either knoweth the matter to be false or thinketh it so to be 1 Tim. 1 10. To the Periured Math. 5 33. Though the matter be true yet if hee that sweareth do thinke it bee false or not know it certainely to bee true Periury is committed in the Court of Conscience Hee that sweareth by the name of God falsely or doubtfully hee forsweareth to Permit sig To suffer and not to let a thing when one might hinder it Heb. 6 3. If God Permit Permission in God hath two things first patience or suffering 2. might or efficacy God willeth whatsoeuer hee Permitteth because nothing can be vnlesse he will haue it to be The dotage of an vnwilling Permission is to be auoided Persecution sig An obstinate pursuing others to hurt or destroy them without giuing rest or quietnesse Math. 5. 10. Blessed are they which suffer Persecution Gal. 4. 29. It is either by word or sword by deceite or violence open or disguised for Religion or for righteousnesse from false brethren or professed enemies Perseuerance sig The continuing in grace to the ende Perseuerance may stande with many deepe falles but it keepes from falling away Math. 10 22. He that Perseuereth or endureth to the end he shall be saued Sée Confirmation It is an errour to hold that true beleeuers may fall from grace either wholy for a time or for euer Person sig Some particular man or woman Gen. 14 21. Giue me the Persons c. 2 The diuine essence subsisting by it selfe Heb. 1 3. The ingraued forme of his Person 3 Outward qualities of country riches friends pouerty and such like external circumstances Rom. 2 11. God is no respecter of Persons Actes 10. 34. Luke 20 21. God doth not measure accept men by their riches worship pouerty Nation or such thinges Peruerse sig One whose heart is turned from the wisedome of the word to follow crooked and euill counsels and waies to Peruert sig To put out of order to turne vp-side-downe to bring in that which should be kept out Pro. 10 9. He that Peruerteth his way shall be knowne Pestilence sig An infection and deadly disease sent of GOD vpon men for their sinnes Leuit. 26 25. I will send the Pestilence among you Deut. 28. 21. Sée plague to be Perswaded sig To bee infallibly assured of a thing by demonstratiue certainety Rom. 8 37. I am Perswaded This is the perswation and certainety of faith 2 To be probably assured of a thing by coniecturall certainety Heb. 6. 9. Wee haue perswaded our selues better things of you This is perswasion of charity Phisition sig pro One that by Art helpeth the decayes and defectes of nature curing bodily diseases by bodily Medicines 2 Christ Iesus the onely true Soueraigne soule Phisition who by his bloud and Spirite cureth all our spirituall sicknesses Math. 9 12. The whole neede not the Phisition but the sicke I came not to call the righteous c. Philacteries sig A Thred or band of blew Silke in the â—ringes of a Garment by the beholding whereof the memory of Gods precepts was kept and preserued Or frontlets of Parchment betweene the eyes as signes of remembrance Math. 23 5. Make their Phylacteries broad Deut. 6 8. They shall be as frontlets betweene their eyes P. I. to Pierce sig To offer violence to the body by digging through or opening some part of it Iohn 19 34. One of the Souldiers pierced his side 2 To cause or worke any extremity whatsoeuer Psal. 22 16. They Pierced my handes and my feete Pietie sig A true worshipping of God soundnesse of doctrine a pure life which things do follow faith and hope 1 Tim. 4 8. Piety or godlines is profitable to all thinges 2 Naturall loue towardes parents and Kinsefolkes 1 Tim. 5 4. Let them learne to shew Piety or godlinesse towardes
c. Iam. 2 1. Haue not the faith of Christ in Respect of persons Deut. 16 19. Sée Acception of Persons Rest as it is referred to men sig pro A ceasing from labour or worke of mind or body 2 A ceasing from bodily labours or a refreshing after wearinesse by sleepe Psalme The day for man to labour also he hath giuen the night for Man to rest in Luke He called them aside to rest awhile This is Natural Rest. Psa. 127 2. He will giue Rest to his beloued Math. 8 20. 3 A ceasing from outward woorkes of our worldly calling for a certain time to â—â—t vs for Gods seruice Thus the Iewes seauenth day and our Lordes day with vs is a day of Rest. Commandement the fourth This is Ceremoniall Rest. 4 A ceasing from disobedience to God and the workes of sinne Heb. 4 3. We which haue beleeued doe enter into Rest. Also verse 10 11. When an elect Soule ceaseth from the workes of corrupt Nature This is spirituall Rest. 5 A perfect ceasing and full freedome from all sinnes sorrowes and miseries Reue. 14 13. They that die in the Lord rest from their labours This is aeternall Rest. 6 Peace and quietnesse of a good conscience vnder sure hope of aeternall Rest. Math. 11 29. And ye shall finde Rest to your Soules 7 The quietnesse of the minde beeing freed from all worldly cares and feares of enemies and dangers Psal. 116 5 6. Take thy Rest ô my Soule for God c. 8 The doctrine of God whereupon we ought to stay and Rest our selues Esay 28 12. This is the Rest c. 9 A place of quiet and constant abode Psal. 132 8. Psal. 95 11. So was Canaan to Gods people and Ierusalem to the Arke Psal. 132 14. 10 A ceasing from Tillage and Husbandry Thus the ground is said to Rest. Leuit. 25 5 6. A yeare of Rest to the Land 11 Ease and idlenesse Gen. 49 15. Hee shall see that Rest is good Thus the wicked Rest. Rest. sig The Church and house of God wherein Christ Resteth Psalme 13 14. Esay 10 11. And his Rest shall be glorious The Papists which translate This his Sepulcher shall bee glorious to prooue the adoration and religious worship of our Sauiours Sepulcher deale both ignorantly and superstitiously therein Rest referred to God sig A ceasing from his woorke of Creation at the end of sixe daies Heb. 44. Gen. 2 1. He Rested the seauenth day from his worke Restitution orrestoring sig pro The setting in ioynt againe or placing in good estate that which was once fallen downe and decayed Gen. 40 21. And he restored the cheefe Butler In this signification God is said in Scripture to Restore his people and thus are we commaunded to Restore such as sinne by infirmity Gal. 6 1. Ye that are spirituall Restore such an one This shal be perfectlie doone at the last day when euery thing now corrupted shal haue due perfection and proportion 2 A giuing againe that which one had before lost Psal. 5 12. Restore to me the ioy of thy saluation 3 Returning that which is not a mans owne to the proper owner Luke 19 8. I wil Restore fourefold Ezek. 18 7. If he Restore the pledge c. Resurrection sig An action of diuine power quickning dead bodies and raising them to life 1 Cor. 15 12. How do some say that there is no Resurrection This is the second Resurrection 2 Restoring dead Soules to the life of grace that they may liue to God beeing mooued by his spirit Reuel 20 6. Blessed are they that haue part in the first Resurrection Iohn 5 25. This is the first Resurrection Resurrection of condemnation sig Such a Resurrection as hath condemnation and eternall death to follow it Iohn 5 29. Others shal rise to to the Resurrection of condemnation Resurrection of life sig Such a Resurrection as hath eternall life following it Iohn 5. 29. Which life because it belongs onely to the iust it is therefore called the Resurrection of the iust Luke 14 14. At the Resurrection of the iust Resurrection from the dead sig The whole mediation of Christ in his Incarnation Natiuity Life Suffering Death Buriall his remaining in the Graue vnder the power of death Ascention returne to Iudgement Rom. 10 9. And raised him from the dead to Returne sig pro To come backe againe after one is departed or gone out of the way 2 To repent as when a sinner which hath erred from the way of Gods Commaundements doth come home againe by vnfained repentance Acts. 3 19. Returne and repent c. Ezek. 18 32. Thus sinners Returne to God 3 To yeild or giue consent to the minde or desire of another Ier. 18 19. Do not Returne to them but let them Returne to thee Thus the people Returne to their Minister 4 To shewe fresh signes of fauour after some iudgements for sinnes Psal. 61 20. Thou wilt Returne Psal. 40 13. Ioel. 2 14. Who knoweth if God will Returne Thus God Returnes to vs. Reuelation sig An vncouering or opening something that is hid and secret Reuel 1. The Reuelation of Iohn the Diuine That is which was shewed to him How do some teach that this booke is so hard that it cannot be vnderstood if the holy Spirit haue entituled it the Reuelation that is a Declaration or a thing Reuealed the day of Reuelation sig A time of declaration appointed in Gods Counsell for the manifesting of darke thinges which be hid and kept close Rom. 2 5. the Reuelation of Jesus Christ. sig That prophesie which Iesus Christ hath opened vnto vs out of the bosome of his Father by the ministry of the Angels Reuel 1 1. The Reuelation of Iesus Christ. 2 His declaring himselfe vnto vs to bee our redeemer by his word and spirite euen in this life 1 Pet. 1 13. Trust perfitly in the grace brought you in the Reuelation of Iesus Christ. 3 The glorious appearing of Iesus Christ at the last day 1 Pet. 1 13. Tit. 2 13. to Reueale sig To make vs vnderstand any part of diuine truth which wee knew not before Phi. 3 15. God shall Reueale the same vnto them 2 To open a secret committed to vs. Pro. 20 19 Reuealeth or discouereth secrets to Reueale Christ in vs sig To open the eyes of our minde by the spirit that we may see him to be the onely Sauiour and to be our Sauiour Gal. 1 15. It pleased God to Reueale his sonne in me to Reuenge or auenge sig To punnish sinne commonly with some iudgements like and proportionable to the sinne it selfe Psal. 94 1. Reuenge thy selfe ô God or ô God the Auenger 2 To requiâ—e an Iniury done vs out of some hate against our person Rom. 12 19. Reuenge not your selues that is recompence not euill for euill Rom. 12 17. Reuerence sig A holy feare of the heart towardes God witnessed by all seemely Behauiour Gesture Attire Countenance Attention and such like Psalm 2 11. Serue the Lord with
witnesse our vnfained humiliation for sinne to tame the flesh and to help our feruency in Prayer eyther for preuenting some Iudgement to come or turning away some Iudgement present It is either priuate or publike Ester 4 16. Act 10 30. Mar. 2 19. Ion. 3 4 5. This is bodily Fasting which is no worke commaunded in the Law simply for it selfe much lesse a meritorious work neither doth Christian Fasting consist in forbidding of certaine meates at certaine times limited that is rather a ciuill Fast. 2 An abstinence or freenesse from Vices as couetousnesse oppression cruelty incontinency lying c. Esay 58 6. Is not this the Fast that I haue chosen to loose the bands of wickednesse to take off the heauy burthen This is spirituall Fasting 3 Abstinence from all manner of meate or sustenance for many daies together without being any whit hungry Mathew 4 2. Hee Fasted fortie daies and forty nights thus Moyses Fasted and Elias This is miraculous Fasting which serued the more to commend the Doctrine of the Law and Gospell to shew it to be no vulgar thing but giuen of God The apish Imitation of this Fast by the Papists is ridiculous and ioyned with grosse superstition in as much as they forbeare flesh in Lent as a worke of Religion and saluation contrary to the Scriptures which teach that meates defile not a Man 4 Hunger Math. 15 32. I will not send them away Fasting That is Hungry 2 Cor. 11 27. This is a necessary and compelled Fast which the Saints of God doe ouercome by patience to sanctifie a Fast. sig To call men vnto publike repentance Ioell 2 15. Sanctifie a Fast. The power to commaund this is in the lawfull Christian Magistrate where such an one is vpon the aduise good direction of Gods Ministers who are to execute and performe what hath beene religiously and aduisedly by Superiors enioyned Father sig pro One that begetteth Children Gene. 22 7. My Father Exod. 20 12. This is a Father by Nature as Abraham was to Isaac and Isaac to Iacob 2 A Grand-father and generally any Ancestor or Progenitour Exod. 2 18. And when they came to Reuell their Father Gen. 20 12. She is the daughter of my Father 〈…〉 20 18. Walke not in the steppes of your Fathers That is doe not as your fore-fathers did Heb. 3 9. This is a Father by precedency of time Thus Iacob called Abraham his Father Gene. 31 42. who is also called the Father of Leui. Heb. 7. as Nahor is of Laban 3 An aged man or one full of yeares 1 Timo. 5 1. Rebuke not an Elder but exhort him as a Father This is a Father by Age. 4 One who is instead of a Father performing the loue care and duty of a Father by instructing ruling protecting Thus all Superiors are Fathers to their Inferiors 2 Kings 5 13. Father if the Prophet c. and in Esay 49 23. Kings and Magistrats are called â—â—rcing Fathers Also Ministers are called Fathers Prou. 4 1. Heare ô Children your Fathers instruction This is spoken in the person of a Minister who is a Father to the people the reason is rendred 1 Cor. 4 15. Because they beget men by the Gospell These be Fathers by Office 5 Authour or Inuentor of anything Genesis 4 20. Iaball was the Father of them that dwell in Tents Iohn 8 44. Father of lies Iames 1 17. Father of lights Gene. 36 43. Hee was Father of the Edomites 6 A benefactor and preseruer Gene. 45 8. God hath made me a Father to Pharaoh Iob 29 16. Psa. 68 5. 7 One that is the originall or head and chiefe beginner of any Nation or people Gene. 22 21. And Kemuell the Father of Aram. 1 Chron. 8 6. These were the cheefe Fathers of them that inhabited Geba Gen. 36 43. Esauwas Father of the Edomites That is authour and root of that people 8 One that is inwarde with vs or very neerely ioyned to vs. Iob. 17 14. I said to corruption thou art my father 9 All the persons of the Trinity euen the whole God-head Math. 6 9. Our Father which art in heauen Heere Father is put essentially 10 The first person of the blessed Trinity begetting the Sonne and sending forth the Holy-ghost Math. 28 19. And baptize them in the name of the Father Ephe. 1 3. God the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Heere Father is put personally Father of glory sig Most glorious Father or one full of glory Ephe. 1 17. The Father of Glory Father of mercies sig One who is himselfe most merciful and the Author of mercies and compassion in others So is God alone 2. Cor. 1 3. Blessed bee God the Father of Mercies and God of all Comfort euerlasting Father sig One who is himselfe absolutely Eternal and the Author and purchaser of eternity to others giuing eternall good things to his people Esay 9 6. Euerlasting Father Thus is Christ Iesus a Father of Eternity the Father of spirits sig The maker and giuer of Soules Heb. 12 9. Be in subiection to the Father of spirits your Father sig God who is a Father of the beleeuing Apostles and all other the faithfull First because they are begotten by the immortall seede of his word and 2. are the members of his sonne 3. and are adopted by him 4. bearing his Image 5. and are pertakers of his Fatherly loue and benefits Iohn 20 17. I ascend to my Father and to your Father without Father and Mother sig One whose Parents were not manifested and knowne Hebr. 7 3. Without Father without Mother Such was Melchisedech who so long out-liued those of his time as his Parents were worne out of knowledge and be vnmentioned in the holy Story Father of many nations and of the faithful sig Abraham who is thus called First because he was vnto his posterity and seede a rare example of faith and iustification 2. a worthy restorer of Religion 3. the Father of the Messiah 4. hauing the promises of eternall life giuen him both for himselfe and others 5. into whose bosome beleeuers of all Nations shall bee gathered Rom. 4 16 18. That he should be the Father of many Nations to go or bee gathered vnto their Fathers sig By dying to be ioyned vnto their Fore-fathers in the estate of the dead both in respect of their bodies being put in the Sepulchres of their Fathers and of their soules being companions with them of the same eternall blisse Gen. 15 15. Thou shalt be gathered to thy Fathers in peace 2. Kings 22 â—2 I will gather thee vnto thy Fathers thy Father is an Ammorite sig One that is degenerate and growne out of kind being of the childe of Abraham become as bad as an Heathen Ezek 16 3 45. Fat heart sig Sencelesse hard vnyeelding heart without feeling of Gods Mercies or Iudgements Psal 119 70. Their heart is as Fat as Brawne Deut. 23 15. Metaphor Fat bread sig Plenteousnesse of the earth and abundance of al pleasant things
in their reckoning which they will forgiue 2 An action of God freely accounting the righteousnesse of Christ to be his righteousnesse who beleeues in Christ. Rom. 4 3 4. And it was Imputed or counted to him for righteousnesse In this fourth Chapter to the Romans this word Imputed derided by Popish Heretickes is seauen times repeated in the Doctrine of Iustification and is ioyned vnto faith without which there is no Imputation of Christs Iustice to vs. Rom. 4 23 24. Our sins and punishment were Imputed to Christ who bare our sins in his body and was made sinne for vs. 1 Pet. 2. verse last And his righteousnesse with the merit thereof euen eternall blisse is imputed and accounted to al beleeuers whence ariseth Iustification of a Sinner before God 2. Cor. 5. verse last He that knew no sinne was made sin for vs that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him Not our righteousnesse but the righteousnesse of God not in vs but in him saith an ancient father The Papists scoffing at this most necessary and deuine action of Imputing righteousnesse to faith apprehending Christ calling it in their Notes printed at Rhemes a new-no-Iustice an vntrue Imputation an immaginary thing a putatiue righteousnesse a fantastical apprehension In these and such like taunts they vtter so many blasphemies against Heauen and all to maintaine and establish their owne righteousnesse of workes I. N. In. sig By or through 1. Cor. 14 2. Speake in the spirit that is by the Inspiration of the spirit 1. Cor. 15 22. In Christ all shal be made aliue that is by Christ. 2. Cor. 3 16. 2 Against Gen. 4 23. I haue slaine a man in my wound that is against my selfe and to my owne hurt 3 To 1. Thes. 4 7. God hath called you In holinesse that is vnto holinesse Ephe. 2 10. Created of God In good workes that is vnto Good workes Iames 5 3. and very often else-where 4 Out of Exod. 31 4. To worke In Gold in Siluer and in Brasse 5 Of or concerning Rom. 5 12. We reioyce In the Lord that is concerning the Lord. 6 With or together with Math. 16 27. The Son of man shall come In the glory of his father that that is together with his owne and his Fathers glory 7 As Math. 10 41. Hee that shall receiue a Prophet In the name of a Prophet that is as a Prophet because he is so 8 From. Colo. 3 16. Sing in your hearts that is from your hearts or hartily 9 Before Iohn 1 1. In the beginning was the word that is before the beginning 10 For. 1 Cor. 1 4. I thanke God for the Grace giuen you In Christ that is for and by Christ. 11 Vpon Iohn 14 1. Ye beleeue 〈◊〉 God â—…eue also In me that is vpon me In Spirit and truth sig Spiritually and truely by the vnâ—… motion of a sanctified Heart Iohn 4 〈…〉 him In Spirit and In Truth Churches In Christ. sig Christian Churches Gal. 1 21. 1 Tâ—… so Bretheren In Christ Saintes In Christ aâ—d in Christ before me that is a Christian before me Babes In Christ. sig Such as be Babes or Infants in respect of groaâ—… in Christianity 1 Cor. 3 1. In the spirit sig Spirituall regenerate by the Spirit vnto a newe life Rom. 8 9. Ye are In the Spirit In Christ. sig As touching Christ and Christianity Gala. 6 15. For In Christ Iesus neither circumcision auayleth any thing 1 Cor. 4 15. I haue begotten ye In Christ. 2 In the preaching and publishing the doctrine of Christ. Rom. 16 9. Salute Urbanus our fellow Helper In Christ that is In the matters of Christ. 3 A member of Christ one linked vnto and grafted in Christ by Faith Rom. 8 1. To them which are In Christ. In sins and trespesses sig One couered and ouer-whelmed In Sin as one that is drowned In the Water Ephe. 2 1. Dead In trespasses and sins Incomprehensible sig One greater then Heauen and Earth whom the World cannot containe nor mens wit conceiue him as he is Psal. 145 3. Inconâ—â—nency sig An vnablenesse to keepe himselfe chast in single â—â—â—e or In the estate of Marriage 1 Cor. 7 4. Least â—…than tempt you to Incontinency Incoruption sig The qualitie of bodies after the Resurrection being no â—ore subiect to rottennesse and corruption 1 â—… 35. Till corruption put on Incorruption 〈…〉 â—…oundnesse and Integrity of a regenerate Soule â— Pet. 3 4. Which consisted In the Incorruption of a meeke Spirit Incorruptible crown sig Immortall and neuer perishing Glory 1. Peterâ—…4 â—…4 * Indifferent sig Some thing which is neither commaunded of God nor forbid but of a middle Nature being In it selfe neither good nor euill and may bee changed according to circumstances of time and persons and places as to eate this or that meate to 〈…〉 this or that apparrel to haue religious meetings at such a time in such a place and diuers other thinges as belong to the outward administration of the Word and Sacraments Wherein yet nothing must be appointed to be done contrary to order comlinesse or edification Sée Rom. 14. 1 Cor. 14. throughout Where though this Word Indifferent 〈…〉 not â—ound at all yet the matter it selfe signified by 〈…〉 the rules to direct vs about thinges that be Indifferent are there to bee found Learned Diuines affirme as Illiricus and others that thinges Indifferent that bee of a middle Nature cease to be such when any of these condicions following are annexed vnto them 1. Compulsion 2. Opinion of worship necessity or merit 3. Scandall and offence 4. Entrance and occasion of abuse or Idolatry 5. Any hindrance to truth or edification or obscuring and darkning of Religion and piety by them though they should containe no other euill In them A conformity and through agreement amongst all Christian Churches in outward Rites and Ceremonies is neither necessary nor possible because of the great differences of places people and times Infant sig pro A Child which cannot speake being young yet in the swathing clouts Such an one if he die at this age either before or after Baptisme so there be no contempt of the Sacrament he is saued by the Couenant of Grace made to Parents and their Children Gen. 17 7. Infidelity sig A priuation or vtter absence of Faith A totall distrust in Gods promise Sée Vnbeliefe 2. Cor. 4 4. Infidell sig One that is no Christian but a Heathen 1 Tim. 5 8. He is worse then an Infidell Sée Vnbelieuer * Infinite sig That which is absolutely vnbounded and vnlimited hauing no measure at all either for time or greatnesse So is God onely Sée Incomprehensible Infirmity or weakenesse sig pro Metanimies Outward bodily feeblenesse 1 Tim. 5 23. Use a little Wine for thine often Infirmities Thus is sicknesse called because it makes Infirme and feeble Metanimie 2 Some spirituall weaknesse of the godlie in their knowledge and Faith Rom. 6 19. Because of the Infirmity of the
of a Law Hence come these phrases The Law of the minde the Law of the members the Law of sin the Law of God the Law of the Spirit Rom. 7 23 25. This is the large signification of Law 2 The Decalogue or ten Commaundements Rom. 7 7. Except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Also Verse 14 22. And Rom. 8 22. and 3 20. This is called the Morrall Law because it teacheth duties both to God and our Neighbor 3 The whole Doctrine of the worde comprehending the promises of free saluation by Christ. Psal. 19 7. The Law of God is perfect conuerting the soule Iames 1 25. 4 Bookes of Moses Psalmes and Prophets euen the Scripture of the Old-Testament which containe the Doctrine of the Law and the promises of the Messiah Rom 3 19. Whatsoeuer the Law saith Law sometime signifies the whole Old-Testament Iohn 10. 34. and 15 25. Sometime but the fiue Bookes of Moses Gal. 3 21. 5 The condition of keeping or fulfilling the Law exactly in euery point or the workes of the Law being perfectly obserued Rom. 3 21. The righteousnesse of God is manifest without the Lawe And 4 13 14. Gal. 3 10 11 12. 6 Naturall instinct and light of reason commanding honest thinges and forbidding the contrary or the Law of Nature written in a mans hart Rom. 2 14. They are a Law to themselues 7 Legall Ceremonies 1. Cor. 9 20. To them which were vnder the Law 8 The second Table of the Law the precepts thereof Rom 13 8. Hee that loueth another fulfilleth the Law Gal. 5 14. 9 Institution or ordinance of Aaron Heb. 7 12 The Law also is changed Law of Faith sig The Doctrine which teacheth righteousnesse by faith in Christ. Rom. 3 27. Our reioycing is excluded by the Lawe of faith that is by the Doctrine which offereth promiseth saluation on this condition if we beleeue Law of liberty sig The word and Doctrine of God freely reproouing sinne in all estates without difference or respect of persons therefore it is called the Law of liberty As also because it belongs cheefly and properly to such as are freed and set at liberty from sinne by the grace of Christ. Iames 1 25. Who so looketh into the perfect Law of liberty Esay 58 1. Law of workes sig The Doctrine which teacheth to get righteousnesse and saluation by working according to the Law Rom. 3 27. Not by the Law of workes Law of righteousnesse sig The righteousnesse which is commanded in the Law Rom. 9 31. But Israell which followed the Law of Righteousnesse or the Doctrine which promiseth righteousnesse and life to him who perfectly keepeth the Law Law of Christ. sig The precepts of Charity Gal. 6 2. Fulfill the Law of Christ. This is called in Iohn a new law Iohn 13 34 35. Law of commandements sig The precepts touching Ceremoniall rites Ephe. 2 15. The Law of Commandements which standeth in ordinances Law spirituall sig A Doctrine requiring obedience from the thoughts and the most inward desires of the soule and not in outward workes onely Rom. 7 7. The Law is spirituall Law of the spirit sig The holy spirite of Sanctification which is like vnto a Law commanding with Authority with power enforcing to do good things and to auoid euill Rom. 8 2. The Law of the spirit of life Law of the minde sig A minde renewed by the spirit which ruleth commandeth good things and forbids euill as a Law it is the same with the former Rom. 7 23. Law of sin sig Sinne or naturall corruption which like a Law commandeth euil actions inforcing vs vnto them and forbidding vs good things drawing vs from them Rom. 8 1. Hath freed mee from the Law of sinne Law of the members sig Sinne ruling like a Law in our members that is in our faculties of body and soule as far as they are vnregenerate It is the same with the Law of Sinne. Rom. 7 23. I see a Law in my members Law of death sig Sinne by his Imperiall Tyrannicall lustes deseruing and leading vnto death and destruction Rom. 8 2. Hath freed me from the Law of death through the Law I am dead to yâ— law sig Through the Law of grace graunted by Christ I am free from the bondage and curse of the Law giuen by Moses Gal. 2 19. Or thus The Law of Commandements by terrifying my Conscience brought me to Christ who caused me to dye to the Law indeede by making me righteous thorough faith in him that I might not feare the curse of the Law and by sanctifying mee that I might not obey the lustes which are against the Law how Christ is the end of the Law sig By fulfilling the Law for vs hee is in such wise made our righteousnesse so we beleeue as if our selues had perfectly obserued the Law Rom. 10 4. Christ is the end of the Law for righteousnesse to euery beleeuer to abrogate the Law sig To repeale and disanull it to make it voide and of none effect Ephe 2 15. In abrogating the Law of Commandements Heb. 8 13. Abrogation of Moses Law 1 The Ceremoniall Law is wholy abrogate and done away as touching the vse and practise but is perpetuall as touching the substance and truth which is Christ. 2 The Iudiciall Law is also abrogate sauing so farre as it is grounded vpon the Law of Nature and agreeth with the Morrall Law and as Christian Magistrates shall Iudge it fitting for the estate and welfare of their people being a Law of most excellent equity 3 The Morrall Law is abrogated in respect of beleeuers onely as touching the curse the rigorous exaction requiring perfect obedience vpon paine of aeternall death also as it is the vigor and strength of sinne but is not abrogate as touching the Doctrine Gouernment and Obedience of it for it still serueth to shew sinne and reprooue sinners to teach all duties to God and men to humble and feare vs by denunciation of wrath and iudgementes to direct as a rule our whole life and actions but not to iustifie vs before God which the Lawe cannot doe thorough our sinfull corruption whereby we are made vnable to keepe it perfitly therefore through our fault it cannot confer bestow perfit righteousnesse vpon vs. Rom. 8 3. The Papistes then doe erre much in teaching to seeke our righteousnesse before God from the works of the Law eyther in whole or in part L. E. Leafe sig pro A certaine greene blade shot forth of a Tree to shew that it liueth and is not dead and withered 2 The life of Grace which the godly liue here and the not fading of this Leafe doth signifie constant perserance in this Grace Psal. 1 3. Whose Leafe shall not fade 3 The life of Glory which from Christ is communicated to the elect beeing in Heauen for their eternall happinesse Reuel 22 2. And the Leaues of the Trees serued to heale the Nations therewith 4
variance against his Father 13 An Husband 1. Cor. 11 3. The Man is the womans head son of Man sig One that is a very man descended of mankind being partaker truely of mans Nature Math. 16 13. What do they say that I the sonne of man am Good-man sig A Man endued with spirituall good readie to do good to many Actes 11 24. For he was a Good Man Man of god sig An Interpreter of the will of God as the Minister of the word is 2. Tim. 3 17. That the Man of God may be absolute inner Man new Man sig The whole person body and soule with all faculties so farre as they be regenerate by the spirit Rom 7 22. I delight in the Law of God concerning the Inner man It is called the New-man Col. 3 10. partly because the quality of holinesse giuen by grace of regeneration comes in after our old deformity and corruption and partly because it makes vs new creatures begetting in vs as it were another new Nature spirituall Man sig One who being borne anew by the Spirit is led and gouerned by the same 1. Cor. 2 15. Hee which is spirituall discerneth all things Old-Man sig The vnregenerate part of our Nature as it is corrupt with sinne Rom. 6 6. Knowing that your Old-man is crucified with him This is called Old because it is ancient euen from and since the time of Adam Secondly because it is in euery elect person before their New-birth And it is called Man to shew how neere sinne and corruption cleaues vnto vs being euen as the man himselfe And also that it is a thing subsisting and forcible euen strong as a man Man of sin sig Antichrist a man wholy cōpounded of sin louing striuing mightily cunningly how to commit and maintaine sin in himselfe and others 2. Thes. 2 3. And that that man of sinne be disclosed naturall Man sig A person endued with no other light of soule then that which is naturall 1. Cor. 2 14. The Naturall man perceiues not the things of God Iude. 19. man of war sig A great and valiant Warrior subduing his enimies before him Ex. 15 3. The Lord is a man of war 2 Persons apt and fit for warre Deut. 2 14. Till the men of warre were wasted man of blood Man of death sig That is a blood-thirsty man or a murtherer 2. Sa. 16 7 One guilty or worthy of death 1. Kinges 2 26. For thou art a man of death Man of Beliall sig A wicked man 1. Kings 21 13. And there came to him wicked men or men of Beliall a Man of renowne sig A man that is very famous and renowned Gen. 6 4. They were men of renowne Manna sig pro Bread giuen from heauen by the ministrie of Angels Iohn 6 32. Our Fathers ate Manna Psal. 78 25. Man did eate the Bred of Angels This is corporall and Typicall Manna 2 Christ Iesus Reuel 2 17. To him that ouercomes will I giue the hidden Manna Christ is called Manna because he is the bread that came downe from heauen the onely soule-food And he is called hidden Manna because no man can haue this bread by Nature and it is reuealed to none but to Gods children Manifest sig Easie to be known being alwayes open to euery mans vnderstanding Gal. 5 19. The works of the flesh be manifest 2 Declared and made knowne being kept secret before in the Counsel of God 2. Tim. 1 9. But now is made manifest 1. Tim. 3 16. Many sig All men and euery man which comes of Adam Ro. 5 19. By the disobedience of one many are made sinners 2 Not a few but a great number or all beleeuers onely Rom. 5 19. By the obedience of one Many shall be made righteous Mat. 26 27. Which is shed for Many These Many are all beleeuers which are not a few but Many being simply considered vncomparatiuely See Reuel 7 6 7. Marriage sig A lawfull knitting or ioyning together of one man and one woman in vndiuidable fellow-ship for remedy of lust comfort of life and bringing forth of Children Heb. 13 4. Marriage is honourable Math. 19 3 4 5. This is ciuill Marriage and worldly which by the word of God is allowed to all orders and sorts of men without exception 2 The vniting of euery elect soule to Christ by the spirit and faith which is done now in part onely but perfectly shal be done at the last Iudgement Hosea 2 20. I will euen Marry thee to my self in faithfulnesse Reuel 19 7. The Marriage of that Lambe is come This is spirituall marriage 3 The coniunction of God the visible church vpon earth by the band of his holy worship See Ezech. throughout the 16. Chapter And Iere. 3 1 2. Hence is God called a Iealous God And the Church obseruing his worship is called his Spouse or Wife but swaruing from his worship to Idols she is tearmed an Harlot an Whore and charged with Fornications and Whoredomes and finally ◅reatned and plagued with diuorce and separation from God her husband as Israel was first and Iudah after The lawfull ioyning of man and wife is vndeuideable according to the institution of God Yet it hath two exceptions one of Adultry by Christ. Math. 19 5. The other of wilfull desertion by Paule 1. Cor. 7 15. Marke sig A Token or signe Reuel 13 16. To receiue a Marke in their right hand and fore-heades Allowance of and subscription to the false Doctrine and false worship of the Romish Sinagogue is a marke signe and Token of the seruant of Anti-christ Martyr sig pro Any witnesse which by his testimony confirmeth any truth 2 Such a witnesse as giueth his life vnto death for the name of Iesus to testifie the truth of his Doctrine by his blood Reuel 2 13. My faithful Martyr Antipas Maister sig One that hath rule ouer seruants Ephes. 6 5. Col. 4 1. Yee Maisters doo vnto your seruants that which is iust 2 Any Teacher or Minister of the Worde who for reuerence sake is called Maister Math. 8 19. Maister I will follow thee where euer thou goest 3 Such as ambitiously affect rule and superiority ouer others Iames 3 1. Bee not many Maisters Math. 23 8 16. Masse Popish sig Neither this worde nor the subiect matter and thing signified by it is to be found in all the Olde or new Testament in truth it is a masse of most horrible sinnes as inuocation to Saints intercession of Saints adoration of Creatures profanation of Scriptures and of the Lordes Supper delusion and mocking the people with idle and superstitious shewes and inumerable other wickednesses to be abhorred M. E. Meate sig pro Something prepared to eate for bodily nourishment Luke 24 41 Haue you heere any Meate 2 Christ his flesh crucified Iohn 6 55. My flesh is Meate indeede that is the true and effectual food to the faithfull soule Iohn 6 27. What Meate is to the body that is Christ to our soule 3
is my Name for euer And 33 19. and 34 6 7. Psal. 8 1. Iohn 17 26. 1 Tim. 6 1. Else-where often 2 The ayde and helpe of God Psalm 44 5. In thy Name we shall tread downe our Enemies 1 Sam. 17 45. I goe against him in the Name of my God 3 His honour renowne and glory Psalm 76 1. His Name is great in Israell 4 The renowned vertue and power of God Mat. 7 22. In thy Name c. Name of Christ of Jesus of lord of God sig Christ or Iesus himselfe or God himselfe Actes 9 14 16. Psal. 124 7 22. Tim. 2 19. The meaning hereof is to admonish vs to seeke to vnderstand no more of God and of Christ then is made knowne vnto vs in the word my Name shall be in him sig Christ to be very true God Coessentiall with his Father also his liuely Image by whom hee is knowne and lastly his Vicegerent authorised to be Lord and Ruler ouer his people Exod. 23 21. Because my Name is in him to giue ought for the Name of Christ. sig To entertaine one for the loue and sake of Christ because he honoureth him Marke 9 41. Whosoeuer shall giue a Cup of cold Water for my Name In the Name of a Prophet disciple righteous man sig As a Prophet as a Disciple as a righteous man because they be such Math. 10 41 42. He that receiues a Prophet in the Name of a Prophet c. A Name aboue euery Name sig Such dignity and renowne as farre excelleth all earthly and heauenly dignity and renowne whatsoeuer is in any Creature Ephe. 1 21. Hee hath giuen him a Name aboue euery Name to come in the name of the Lord. sig To be sent of God or to come from him furnished with Diuine authority as his peculiar Messenger Marke 11 9. Blessed be he that commeth in the Name of the Lord. to be baptized in the name of the Father c. sig To be dedicate and set apart by Baptisme vnto God as his peculiar people and worshippers Mat. 28 19. Goe teach all Nations and Baptize them in the Name of the Father of the Sonne and Holie-Ghost to be baptized in the Name of Christ. sig To giue our Names to Christ by Baptisme and therein to be made partakers of his death buriall and resurrection Actes 8 16. They were onely Baptized in the Name of Christ. Acts 19 5. Name of blasphemy sig One full of Blasphemies against God against goodnesse and against good men Reuel 13 1. And vpon his head a Name of Blaspemies to be Named with ones Name sig To be taken and accounted for ones Child no lesse then if hee were borne of him Gene. 48 16. Let my Name be Named vpon them New Name See New sig The Child of God Reuel 2 17. I will giue vnto him a new Name Some others expound it of the spirituall benefites of Christ and the dignity that followes them Nature sig Our state by birth being borne into the World corrupt and sinfull Ephe. 2 3. Wee are by Nature children of Wrath that is such to whom the wrath and iudgement of GOD is due euen from our Birth through the guilt of that corruption which by sinne fell into our Nature Rom. 11 24. Wilde by Nature that is by impurity and vncleannesse of Nature 2 Sensuality 2 Pet. 2 12. As Naturall bruite Beasts 3 A prerogatiue gotten by Birth or Naturall descent and generation Gala. 2 15. We which are Iewes by Nature 4 Naturall reason or iudgement shewing men what is honest what vnhonest Rom. 2 14. Gentiles doe by Nature things contained in the Law 5 A long continued and commonly receiued custome 1. Corin. 11 14. Doth not Nature teach you c. 6 In truth or in very deede Gala. 4 8. Yee did seruice to them which by Nature are no Gods that is not Gods indeede and truely but by opinion estimation of Men. 7 Godly qualities good dispositions put into our Nature by Diuine power 2 Pet. 2 4. Partakers of the Diuine Nature that is of righteousnes and true holinesse wherein wee resemble God as Children their Father 8 Essence or substance Hebr. 2 16. Hee tooke not the Angels Nature Iames 3 7. The whole Nature of Birdes and of Beasts hath beene tamed by the Nature of man Naturall Sonne sig One truely and indeede begotten by the Gospell Titus 1 3. Titus my Naturall Sonne Naturall body sig A body quickned by the Soule and maintayned in life by Naturall and ordinary meanes as meate drinke sleepe c. Contrary to this is a spirituall body which is preserued aliue without such means by the immediate worke of the Spirit 1 Cor. 15 44. There is a Naturall body and there is a Spirituall body Naturall care sig True and faithfull care voide of counterfeiting and negligence Phil. 2 20. Which hath a Naturall care of your matters Natural vse sig A custome agreeable to the Law of Nature Rom. 1 26. Did change the Naturall vse into that which is Vnnaturall Natural Man sig The vnregenerate Man who still sticketh in the old corruption of Nature his ignorance and obstinancy which hee brought with him into the World 1 Cor. 2 14. The Naturall man perceiueth not the things which be of God Naturalnesse of loue sig Truth and sincerity of loue 2 Cor. 8 8. I prooue the Naturalnesse of your loue Naturally sig By light and instinct of Nature Iude 8. What things they know Naturally Nation sig Either the Countrey or the people which inhabite it Psal. 117 1. Praise him all ye Nations Reu. 7 9. Of all Nations Kindreds and people Exo. 19 6. Ye shall be an holy Nation 2 The authour and head of a Nation or people Gen. 25 23. Two Nations are in the Womb. This is meant by a Metanimie of Iacob Esau the two rootes of the Israelites and Edomites Nauill sig That member and part of the body which is in middle of the belly c. 2 The extreame impurity and deformity of our corrupt Nature Ezek. 16 4. Thy Nauill was not cut that is thy impure and sinfull Nature was not corrected and healed 3 The middle part of any thing Iudges 9 37. I see folke come downe by the Nauill or middle of the Land Metaphor 4 The whole body Iob 40 11. His force is in the Nauill of his belly Sinecdoche 5 Both body and mind whatsoeuer is within or without a man Prou. 3 8. So health shall be to thy Nauill An Allegory As Infants in their Mothers Wombe by the Nauill take in nourishment from the Mother to strengthen the most inward parts so the godly in the Church are fed strengthened and put in good plight euery way thorow the true Knowledge and reuerence of God N. E. Neighbour sig pro One that dwelleth nye or neere to vs in the same borrow or street 2 One that is neere vnto vs in kind or blood euen euery man and woman that comes of Adam Math. 22 39. Loue
haue Power 13 Wicked or good Angelles which are of exceeding strength and haue leaue and Commission of God to doo mighty thinges and therefore are called powers Col. 1 16. By him were created Powers Principalities Ephe. 6 12. We wrestle against Principalities and Powers 14 Excellent and singular guifts of the Spirite Acts 6 8. Steuen full of faith and Power did signes and Myracles c. 15 Kingdomes and Nations which haue great power Luke 3 6. All this Power will I giue thee all Power sig Vniuersall power ouer euery thing in heauen earth without exception of any Math. 28 18. All Power is giuen vnto me This Power the Father as God giues the Sonne as Mediatour receiues it Power of God sig The most mighty and powerfull God Mat. 26 64. Sitting at the right hand of the Power of God 2 That notable Vertue and might giuen to the Apostles not onely to work Myracles but also to tame and bridle the wicked 2 Cor. 6 7. By the Power of God Powers of heauen sig The Heauens or Celestiall Orbes and Sphears being exceeding firme and strong creatures and exercising great strength vppon these inferiour earthly bodies Math. 24 29. And the Powers of heauen shall be shaken to Pour out sig To giue and bestow liberally and franckly Esay 53 12. He Powred out his soule to death Acts 2 17. I will Poure out my Spirit vpon all flesh Poyson of Aspes sig Malicious and bitter wordes cast out against such as be absent to their great hurt Rom. 3 13. The Poyson of Aspes is vnder their lips Poyson of Dragons sig The wicked vngracious workes of vngodlye men which are as vnpleasant to God as the poyson of Dragons to men Deut. 32 33. Their Wine is the poison of Dragons P. R. Praise sig A confession and due acknowledgement of the great and manifolde excellencies and perfections that be in God Ps. 136 1. Praise the Lord because he is good for his mercies endure for euer Psal. 117 1 2. 103 1 2 3. 2 Commendation and speaketh forth the good things that be in other men Prou. 27 2. Let another man praise thee 3 The matter argument occasion of praise Exod. 15 2. The Lord is my strength and praise Psa. 118 14. Prayer sig The whole seruice of God and euery part of it Math. 21 13. An house of Prayer 2 That one part of his worship called Prayer Petition Iam. 5 15. Prayer of faith to Pray sig To desire some lawfull thing of God alone with trust to haue it for the merit of Christ only Actes 10 9. Peter went vp on the house to pray Math 6 9. After this manner pray ye Actes 12 12. Marke 11 24. 2 To craue some-thing with the voice onely without Faith in Christ. Luke 18 10. They went vp into the Temple to Pray Verse 11. This is vocall Prayer onely and the former is both Vocall and Mentall 3 To worship God A Sinechdoche of part for the whole Luke 19 46. A house of Prayer Prayer what it is Prayer is a worke of the beleeuing soule desiring of God alone things lawfull and needfull with confidence to obtaine them through the alone mediation of Christ to the praise of the mercy trueth and power of God Prayer is eyther priuate or publicke for our selues or others for the hauing of good things or remoouing thinges euill Whence ariseth the difference and diuers kinds of Prayers mentioned 1. Tim. 2 2. Let supplications and Prayers Intercession and giuing of Thankes be made for all men to preach sig To declare the will of God by voice for the instruction of the Church Marke 1 49. He Preached in their Synagogues what Preaching is Preaching is an action of the Minister of the word soundly interpreting and opening the sence of the Scriptures by the Scriptures with application of them vnto the vse of the Church by Doctrin Exhortation reprofe conuincing comfort Mar. 2 2. He Preached the word to thē Lu. 4 18 19 20 21. He tooke vp the booke and read and said this day is this Scripture fulfilled in your eares Also 1 Cor. 14 3. He that professeth that is Preacheth speaketh to men to edifying to exhortation to comfort Sée Nehe. 8 8. And he reade in the booke of the Law and gaue the sence according to Scripture Acts. 9. 20 22. Hee Preached Christ confirming that Iesus was this Christ that is to say Hee compared Scripture with Scripture conferring them together as cunning Craftsmen which ioyne all partes together to make them agree one with another This is Preaching in the ordinary phrase of the Scriptue Indeed euery declaration of Gods wil eyther by afflictions blessings readings and creatures or otherwise may generally and improperly be called Preaching Predestination sig The fore-appointment of euery thing to certaine ends Acts. 4 28. 2 The fore-ordaining of some persons to obtaine eternall life by Christ. Rom. 8 30. Whom he Predestinated them he called Predestination what it is Predestination is a most righteous decree of God freely according to his own good pleasure without any respect of forseene faith or works as mouing causes ordaining from all eternity out of the whole lumpe of lost mankind a certaine number to obtaine eternal life in heauen by Christ hauing first called Iustified and Sanctified them vnto the praise of his glorious grace Rom. 8. 28 29 30. Eph. 1. 5 6 7. Predestination is the most wise purpose of God whereby he hath before all eternity constantly decreed to call those whom hee hath loued in Christ to the adoption of his children to Iustification by Faith at the lēgth to glory thorow good works that they may bee made like to the Image of the Son of God and that in them should bee declared the glory and mercy of the Creatour to Predestinate sig To determine and appoint before most firmely some persons to be saued by Christ. Rom. 8 29. Prepare sig pro To make a thing ready before hand Math. 26. 17. Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee 1 Chro. 29 19. To build the house which I haue prepared Math. 20 23. 2 To fit effectually and mightily the elect of God vnto that blessednesse which they were appointed vnto from euerlasting Rom. 9 23. Vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared to glory And to make meete the Reprobates vnto that wretchednesse vnto which they were ordained before Rom. 9 22. Vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Or thus more breifly to purpose make meete heauen for the elect and the elect for it Math. 25. 34 41. Prepared for you c. Also Hell for the Reprobate and them for it Prepared for the deuill and his Angels Rom. 9. 22. 23. 3 To make vs meete or fit eyther for doing good duties or for suffering afflictions 1 Chron. 29. 18. Prepare their hearts vnto thee 4 To make ready eyther some things which belonges eyther to Gods seruice or to the seruice of the Saints 2. Cor. 9
Tradition wee are bound to beleeue this absolutely 2 An humaine ordinance not written in the word but deliuered from man to man Math. 15 2. The Tradition of the Elders Tradition so taken is either good or euill according to the subiect matter and intention of men This is an vnwritten Tradition This we must beleeue conditionally as it agreeth with the word Transgression sig That which goes beyond and exceedes due bounds and limits 2 Euery sinne small and great 1 Iohn 3 4. Transgression of the Law is sinne Hebr. 2 2. Sinne is called Transgression because it exceedes the boundes and markes which God by his Law hath appointed vnto vs for the moderattng of our desires and actions Trauaile sig Iournying or passing on foot or by Horse from place to place 2 The paine of Child-birth 1 Thess. 5 3. As trauaile vpon a woman with Childe 3 Troubles dangers and euils which happen in ones iourney Exod. 18 8. He told all the trauaile had hapned to them Treasure sig Some earthly thing of price which men make great account of and therefore lay it vp till afterward Math. 6 19 21. Lay not vp Treasure for your selfe in Earth Math. 13 44. An earthly Treasure 2 The wholesome precious doctrine of the word 2 Cor. 4 7. We haue this Treasure in earthly Uessels Metaphor An heauenly Treasure 3 Euerlasting life with the graces and good workes that lead thither and shall be there freelie rewarded Math. 6 20. Lay vp Treasures for your selues in Heauen When Christians do carefully imploy their graces fludying to abound in good workes they doe heerein Treasure and hoord vp ioyes in life heauenly and euerlasting Good and euill Treasures sig The abundance eyther of graces or vices stored vp in the hearts of men good and euill to bee vented and vttered by their Tongues Mat. 34 35. A good Man out of the good Treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things c. to treasure vp sig To gather together into one heape Rom. 2 5. Ye Treasure vp vengeance against the day of vengeance The meaning is that wicked men by continuing in sinne heape and stacke vp punnishment euen as worldly men doe heap vp and gather treasure Transubstantiation sig A change of one substance into another as of Bread into the body of Christ of Wine into the bloud of Christ according to that monstrous doctrine of Popery contrary to the wholsom words of Christ which teach Sacraments to bee not the things themselues whereof they bee pledges and Seales Tree sig pro A Plant growne vp to a great height and measure 2 Euery person Man or Woman good or bad Math. 3 10. Euery Tree that bringeth not forth good fruit Metaphor Corrupt Trées sig Vngodly persons that are vnfruitfull and good for nothing like to rotten and dead Trees Iude 12. Corrupt Trees and without fruit tree of knowledge of good and euill sig The miserable experience of good lost and of euil which should come vpon Adam and Eue and all mankind by breaking Gods commaundement in eating of that Tree which was forbidden them to eate of Gen. 2 9. The Tree of Knowledge of good and euill many trées sig A multitude of people to bee refreshed with the spirituall water of the word Ezek. 47 7. At the brinke of the Riuer were very many Trees Trée of life sig That happy life that Adam receiued of God by Creation wherein he was to be confirmed by eating the Tree of life which was appointed to be a Sacrament thereof Gene. 2 9. And the Tree of life in the middle of the Garden 2 Christ Iesus who himselfe is the eternall life and from whom the faithfull receiue it Reue. 2 7. Was the Tree of life trée planted by the Riuers c. sig A faithfull person ingrafted into Christ to bee made one with him by regeneration and to become fruitfull in good workes Psalme 1 3. Hee shall be like to a Tree planted by the Riuers of Water Trées of righteousnesse sig Righteous Men and Women who being iustified by Faith in Christ doe liue righteously and bring foorth much good fruit Esay 61 3. That they may be called Trees of righteousnesse Trespasse sig An hurt do one to our Neighbour in his estate name or person Numb 5 6. Leuit. 6 2 4. Mat. 6 15. If you doe not forgiue Men their trespasses 2 Any sin or offence eyther against God or man Math. 16 15. Neither will your Father forgiue you your trespasses To Try sig To search examine and prooue euery thing to finde out what is good what euill what true what false that wee may embrace the one and eschew the other Thes. 5 21. Try all thinges 1. Iohn 4 7. Try the spirit 2 To looke into one neerly to take knowledge of him and his cause Psal. 26 2. Proue me try me O Lord. Triall of Faith sig Afflictions which are sent of God for tryall and proofe of our faith 1 Peter 1 7. The Tryall of your faith being much more precious then Gold Fiery tryal sig Most sharpe bitter and grieuous afflictions 1 Pet. 4 12. Thinke it not strange concerning the fierie Triall tribulation sig A temporall affliction in this life eyther inward to the Soule or outward to the body Rom. 5 4. We reioyce in Tribulations This sometime hapneth for tryall sometimes is a fore-runner of Hell 2 Part of that eternall paine and torment reserued for the wicked in Hel. Rom. 2 9. Tribulation and anguish shall be vpon the Soule of euery Man that doth euill Tribute sig A summe of Money paid vnto Princes for their better maintenance according to the proportion of mens substance Rom. 13 6. For this cause yee pay Tribute * Trinity sig The distinction of the persons in the Vnity of the God-head one and the selfe-same God in Essence being for substance three to wit the Father the Sonne and the Holy Ghost 1 Iohn 5 7. And these three are one How three remaining three may yet be one and one abiding one be three all this at once This is a Mystery rather to be religiously adored then curiously searched into requiring rather faith to beleeue then reason to comprehend and iudge it Trumpet sig An hollow Instrument of Siluer Brasse or some other Mettall â—giuing a great sound through the breath of a mans mouth wherewith publicke Magistrates are wont to proclaime their Lawes in the time of peace Dan. 4. 2 3 4. After the example of God Exod 19 16. And the sound of the Trumpet exceeding loud Also Captaines were wont to encourage their Souldiers in the time of warre after the example of Gedion Iudges 7 18. And Hippocriticall Pharises did call the poore together to receiue their Almes Mat. 6 2. When thou giuest thine Almes make not a Trumpet to be blowne before thee This is a materiall Trumpet whereof we reade in Scripture of their good vses and of one abuse 2 The Prophets Apostles and Ministers of the word which are commaunded to publish
World haue beene entised to drinke vp and draw in most abhominable filthy superstitions Idolatry and Heresies which the Romish Church offered vnto them in that golden Cup of faire goodly Titles and shewes Reue. 17 4. And had a Cup of Gold in her hand full of abhominations Cursse sig Separation and casting foorth from Heauen or any other danger or euil whatsoeuer Spiritually or bodily Reuel 22 3. And there shall bee no Cursse there D. A. day smitten sig THE light of Diuine truth obscured and darkened by a most thicke Cloud of filthy ignorance sent by the iust iudgement of God to punish such as were willingly blind at the shining foorth of the Gospell Reue. 8 12. And the Day was smitten Some other by the Day smitten doe vnderstand the taking away of the gladnesse and ioy which men had in the fruition and inioying of the light of the Gospell These two senses though they seeme to differ yet they doe after a sort meete in one the latter being as the effect and the former as the cause For the darkning of the truth of God must needs diminish the ioy of Gods people Dayes sig A certaine compasse and space of time appointed of God for certaine purposes Reuel 10 7. In the Daies of the voices of the seauenth Angell Day and night sig Continually or time without any end or any ceasing euen for euer and euer Reue. 20 10. And shall be tormented euen Day and night for euermore Day nor night sig Neuer at no time ceasing to praise God but keeping on there in a perpetuall tenour Reue. 4 â—8 And they ceased not Day nor night saying Holy Holy c. D. E. Death sig A most grieuous plague more speedily bringing Death then the other plagues fore mentioned and vexing by more sorts of killing then one Reu. 6 8. And his Name that sate thereon was Death A Metonimie of the effect for the cause Sée the like Reue. 18 8. Death beeing there put for the plague or Pestilence hapning in Rome during the siedge thereof as the cause of ensuing Death 2 Persons Men and Women guilty of the sentence of the second Death which is aeternall torment in Hell Reuel 20 14. Death and Hell shall be cast into the Lake of Fire Others in a good sense doe expound it thus after the vocation of the Iewes there shall be no torment of Death and Hel sauing in the burning Lake where Death shall for euer feede vpon the Reprobate But the first exposition is best in my iudgement 3 Dissolution of Soule from body and separation of both from God for euer Reue. 21 4. There shall be no more Death nor crying nor paine c. second death sig The aeternall separation of Soule and Body euen of the whole Man from the glorious presence of God to bee deliuered vnto endlesse paine and torment in Hell Reuel 2 11. He that ouercommeth shall not be hurt of the second Death Reue. 20 6. On such the second Death hath no power to Deceiue sig To lead into errour by making men beleeue they see true Miracles and signes when they see onely a shewe and false appearance or by some signes which be not fained and false to establish mens minds in false Doctrine and Idolatry therefore called by the Apostle 2 Thess. 2 9. Lying wonders Such are all the wonders done in Popery Reu. 13 14. And Deceiued them which dwell on the earth by signes and wonders which were permitted them to doe to Deceiue no more sig Not to bee able to seduce and mislead men so strongly and openly as had beene suffered Sathan to doe by that we read Chap. 12. But now beeing fast Chained vp and mightily by the power of Christ restrained hee had no might for a thousand yeares so to preuaile Reu. 20 3. He should Deceiue the people no more Déepnesse of Sathan sig Either the vaine bragging as of some which boasted of great and plentifull knowledge in the secrets and Mysteries of God which yet in truth deserued to be called no better then the deepenesse of Sathan or else the sleightes and subtilties of Sathan which certaine Men presumed alone to be priuy too and of the manner how they were to be resisted vnder which pretence they permitted the promiscuous and common vse of Women in the Church of Thyatira esteeming all other Teachers as simple fellowes in comparison of themselues This latter exposition is very probable but the former is more receiued Reuel 2 24. Neither haue knowne the Deepenesse of Sathan as they speake not to deny Christes name sig Not to giue place to the punishments and threatnings of Tyrants as by the feare thereof to be moued to forsake the truth Reuel 3 8. Thou hast kept my word and hast not Denied my Name Desolation sig Want pouerty emptinesse and extreamity of need Reue. 18 16. How are such great Riches come to Desolation to Deuoure by fire sig By some extraordinary iudgement to destroy as God did the Turkish Armies when hee powred out his wrath from Heauen vpon them according to that which is written Reuel 16 21. and Ezekiell 38 19. Reue. 20 9. Fire came downe from Heauen from God and Deuoured them to Deuoure the Enemy sig By feruent Prayer and publishing the iudgements of God to threaten and procure Gods vengeance vpon their heades that maliciously resist the truth spoken by his Witnesses Reuel 11 5. If any Man will hurt them fire proceedes out of their mouthes to Deuoure their Enemies In this there is an allusion vnto that which was doone by Moses Numb 16. And by Elias 2 Kings 1. to Deuoure her Child sig To take out of the way and destroy eyther by fraud or open face all that should spiritually be begotten of the Church especially such as shuld stand vp to maintaine the Religion of Christ. Thus hath Sathan alwaies attempted to doe but especially in the first age of the Church Reuel 12 4. The Dragon stood before the Woman to Deuour the Child Deuill sig An egregious and notorious Calumniatour delighting exceedingly in accusing and detracting others Thus hath Sathan done from the beginning accusing God to man of Enuy. Gen. 3 3 4 And Men to God of Hypocrisie As Iob. Chap. 1. Hence he is called the Deuill Reuel 12 9. That old Serpent called the Deuill Reue. 20 10. D. O. to Doe his commaundements sig To endeuour obedience vnto the voyce of Christ by keeping his praecepts and beleeuing his promises according to the measure of grace receiued Reuel 22 14. Blessed are they that Do his Commandements Doctrine of Balaam sig That which the Nicholaitans taught after the example of Balaam touching the common vse of Women and that all things offered to Idols without difference might lawfully be eaten Reuel 2 14. That maintaine the Doctrine of Balaam Sée Balaam Dogges sig Obstinate and impudent Sinners which like Dogges barke against the truth Reu. 22 15. Without shall be Dogs Doore sig The conscience and heart of Sinners whereby
Fowles for their rauening such be the Vulture the Crow the Rauen the Owle the Kite c. 2 Vncleane and filthy men such as the now Romish Synagogue doth and long hath abounded with which liue by Rapine and Iniquity and in that regard are hatefull to all ciuill honest men but most hatefull to the Saints Reuel 18 2. Uncleane and Hatefull Birds H. E. Heads sig All Turkish Princes Bassaes and Begles together with their Emperor the Grand-Sultan all alike Instruments and Ministers of execrable cruelty and fury exercised both by themselues and others vnder them Reu. 9 19. Hauing Heads wherewith they hurt ouer his Head sig Aboue him or vpon his head Reuel 10 1. The Rainbow was ouer his Head Heades of Lyons sig Most notable cruelty and fiercenesse wherein the Turkes do excell all other Nations and people that euer were heard of both Sarazins Romans Reuel 9 17. The Heads of the horses were as the heads of Lyons Heereby is noted vnto vs that to the stearnnesse of their countenance they had added the strength of their iawes to expresse their singular inhumanity Heads seauen sig Seauen hils and seauen Kings Reuel 17 9. Seauen Heades are seauen hilles They are also seauen Kings to Heale the nations sig To preserue in health and keepe from all diseases preuenting them and remoouing all causes of them Reuel 22 2. And the Leaues to heale the Nations with This health Christ doth affoorde the soules of beleeuers vnperfectly heer and most perfectly in heauen to Heare sig To bend the minde inwardly to heed well and marke the admonitions of the Spirit in the word Reuel 2 7. Let him that hath an Eare Heare Reuel 13 9 Let him Heare that is let him be attentiue 2 To receiue a thing by the outward sence of hearing Reuel 22 18. I protest to euerie one that Heareth the word of this Prophesie Heat of the fire sig Inward indignation blinde zeale and bitternesse of minde together with outward strife contention and debate wherewith not only open enimies but Hypocrites should bee vexed for striuing against the Sunne and light of the Gospell shining vpon their Consciences and checking them Reu. 16 8. It was giuen him to Torment men with heate of fire Heauen sig The Church on earth and the godly which be the true members of it Reuel 12 12. Reioyce the Heauens and yee that dwell therein Also Reuelat. 13. 6. And them that dwell in Heauen Reuel 6 13 Starres of Heauen that is the Ministers of the Church The reason why the Church reformed heere on earth is called Heauen is because of that Heauen which is the seate and habitation of the Saints There is no more liuely Image and Picture heere in earth then the vniuersall Company of Saintes which is the true militant Church of Christ. Heauen departed sig The whole face of the Church and not the Ministers alone to be couered with that black darknesse of calamity which is heere threatned Reuel 6 14. And the Heauen departed first heauen sig Heauen as it is now subiect to vanity and corruption Reuel 21 1. First Heauen c. middest of Heauen sig pro The middle space or distance betweene heauen and earth 2 An estate of a Church somwhat purged from filthy corruption yet not so purified as it ought Reuel 8 13. Heard an Angell flying from the midst of Heauen new Heauens sig The Heauens which are now vnder vanity and corruption restored into a perfect estate and liberty Reuel 21 1. I saw New Heauens Some Interpreters which thinke this Chapter to giue not a description of Heauen the seat of the blessed shewing what shall be the happinesse of the Saints after the Resurrection and Iudgement but of the Church which shall be on earth a little afore the Iudgement when the Iewes shall be restored to the Communion of Saints do interpret New heauens of the most pure way of worshipping God and the New Earth to signifye a new people in whose assemblies God will be honoured Let the learned Iudge which signification is fittest for both are true Heauens open sig The great glory of Christ his holy Church manifested and apparantly shewed to the eyes of all Reuel 19 11. After I saw the Heauens opened Heauen to receiue sig The company of the godly to leape for ioy and gladnesse because of the victory and saluation which Christ giueth them ouer their spirituall Enemies deliuering and sauing then from their fury Reue 18 20. O Heauen reioyce ouer her Hell sig The Graue which is the companion of Death or the estate which followes after Death both the Greeke word signifies Graue and the matter requires this sense For many Saints were to dye amongst others but it were wickednesse to thinke the Saints to be deuoured of the Hell of the damned Reuel 6 8. And Hell followed after him Reue. 20 13. Death and Hell deliuered vp their Dead Also verse 14. If heere we should vnderstand Hell for the place of the damned it would be absurd to say That Hell was cast into the burning Lake That were to say Hell was cast into Hell H. I. high mountaine sig The eminency of the Christian Church as it shall be restored before the comming of Christ excelling whatsoeuer dignity is in Earth or the place and stately Seate of the Church more purely reformed shadowed out by a Mountaine Reuel 21 10. And carried me to a great and hie Mountain Heerein there is an allusion vnto that which is written Esay cha 2 2. In the last dayes the Mountaine of the house of the Lord c. The meaning of both places is that the glory of the spouse of Christ shal be reuealed in the sight and face of all the worlde so as no hie Mountaine shall bee more eminent conspicuous or easie to be seene and be held H. O. to Hold the Starres sig To defend and vpholde the Ministers of the Church with speciall care of them and mightie power Reuel 2 1. These things saith he which holdeth the seauen Starres to Hold the four winds sig To stop the course of the Gospell and keeping backe of the Heauenly inspiration of the Holye-Ghost which goeth with it Reuel 7 1. Holding the foure winds of the earth an Hold of foule spirits sig A prison or straite place fast kept where the Diuels are pend and shut vp at the pleasure of the Soueraigne Iudge of the world Such a place shall Rome now fallen be vnto the Deuils which raigued once there but now that they haue none so to abuse and deceiue as before it shall be as a prison hell or place of torment to them Reuel 18 2. An Hold or Cage of fowle Spirits Holy sig A true beleeuer or Godly Christian who is pertaker of Christ his Holynesse by imputation and hath Holynesse begun in his owne soule by the spirit of sanctification separating him from the world and study of worldly things that he may be dedicate vnto God both in bodye and soule to
drawing them to Faith in him to be washed and iustifyed and sanctified by him euen as bands and companies of Souldiers are gathered to their Captaine vnder their colours by Banners spread and displayed Cant. 2 4. Loue was his Banner ouer me Barren sig Vnfruitfull vnprofitable and empty of graces and good works Cant. 4 2. None is Barren among them Barre sig Whatsoeuer Christ toucheth though meane as a Barre of a Doore or handle of a Barre he filleth with abundance of his grace Cantic 4 5. My Finger dropt downe Myrrhe vpon the handles of the Barre B. E. Beames of Cedar sig The great strength continuance worth and commodity of the Church that house and euery faithfull Soule wherein Christ dwels by his Spirit as in his owne Temple Cant. 1 16. The Beames of our house are Caedars The Caedar is a precious durable and commodious Wood for building our Bed is greene sig The procreation of Children vnto God in Christ in that spirituall birth by the immortall seed of the word For the Church is so a Virgine as she is the Mother of all Gods Children Cant. 1 15. Our Bed is greene Beautifull steps sig Wayes and workes seemely and right such as bee the waies of the godly whereas the waies of wicked ones be crooked and vnseemly Cant. 7 1. How Beautifull are thy goings or steps Bed by night sig Drowsie security and coldnesse in which all naturall men do nestle and all Gods Children accorcording to the flesh so far as they be vnregenerate could be content to be quiet were they not moued by another Spirit Cant. 3 1. In my Bed by night Bed of Spices sig The Church where graces like sweete Spices in a Bed do grow Cant. 6 1. Hee is gone into the Bed of Spices Behold sig Some rare thing worthy to be wondred at being also very euident and plaine as this heere mentioned to wit the excellent Beauty of the Church and euery faithfull Soule Cant. 4 1. Behold thou art faire my Loue. Bether sig All lets by sinnes or any thing else that might separate Christ and his Church Cant. 2 17. Mountaines of Bether B. I. Birds singing sig Pleasant and delightfull times such as be to the body the spring time after Winter when Birdes make melody chirp and sing sweetely and to the Soule the times which follow effectuall vocation to Christ when the bitter and sharpe Winter of an vnregenerate estate being ouer the Soule is all replenished with comfortable graces and motions of the holy Spirit Cant. 2 12. The time of the singing of Birds is come Peace and ioy in the Holie-Ghost B. L. Blacke as a Rauen. sig The spirituall inward beauty of Christ shaddowed and represented by Blacknesse of haire which in some countries was accounted a comly beautiful thing in a young Man Can. 5 11. His Lockes curled and Blacke as a Rauen. Blacknesse sig Afflictions and crosses which diminish the outward beauty of the Church and cause her in a Worldlings eye to seeme Blacke and ill fauoured Also sinnes the causes of afflictions which somewhat staine her inward beauty Cant. 1 4. I am Blacke ô Daughters of Ierusalem Blessed sig Prayse worthy and happy Canticles 6 8. The Daughters haue seene her and counted her Blessed B. O. Bords of Cedar sig The Church wherein Christ dwels as Kinges in goodly aud strong Pallaces made of Bordes of Caedar Cant. 8 9. With Bords of Caedar Borders of Gold sig The heauenly graces of the holy Spirit wherewith as with Gold and pretious Ornaments Christ doth more and more decke his Church and euerie faithfull Soule which haue well vsed their former guiftes Cant. 1 10. We will make thee Borders of Gold to take hold of the boughs of the palmes sig To dresse trimme and purge by the Spirit word and afflictions the Militant-Church which is like a Palme-tree into which the Husband-man must climbe and lay hold on euery Bough that he may dresse the same to make it fruitfull Cant. 7 8. I will take hold of her Boughs B. R. no Breasts sig No true doctrine or sincere milke of the word eyther to conuert and beget Children to God or to nourish them vp being Borne a-new Cant. 8 8. We haue a little Sister and she hath no Breasts This was the case of the Gentiles in the time of their ignorance before their vocation to Christ. Breasts as Towers sig Plentifull doctrine and spirituall Milke enough both to beget and nourish multitudes of Children to God the Breastes of the Church beeing waxed as big as Towers Cant. 8 10. My Breastes are as Towers two breasts sig The two Testaments of the Lord the Old and New by the alone Doctrine whereof and by none other the Church doth both bring forth and nourish Children to God Cant. 4 5. Thy two Breastes are like two young Roes Cant. 7 7 8 10. Also 8 â— The Geneua Note expoundes them of knowledge and zeale but the former Interpretation is better Brother sig One that dwelleth with another familiarly embracing him louingly as Brothers and Sisters vse to embrace one another After this sort the Church doth wiâ—h to dwel with Christ which is performed partly in this life and fully in the life to come Can 8 1. O that thou werest as my Brother that sucked the Breasts of my Mother B. V. Budding of the Uine sig The fruites which the Church as a Vine after planting waâ—â—ing dressing ought to bring forth namely such as are mentioned Gala. 5 22. Ephe. 5 9. Cant. 7 12. Let vs see if the Vine flourish if it haue Budded the small Grape to Build sig To erect and set vp a Church out of the Gentiles by the ministry of the word to bee ioyned with the Iewes Cant. 8 9. We will Build vpon her Bundle of Myrrhe sig The spirituall sweetnesse of Christ whom the Church fixeth betweene her Breasts as a Bundle or Bunch of Myrrh or pleasant Nose-gay continually to refresh her selfe with his delectable sweetnesse Cant. 1 12. My welbeloued is as a Bundle of Myrrh Bush of thine head sig The Church to bee beautifull in euery part and full of glory not as naturall bodies which are not comely in all parts alike Can. 7 5. The bush of thine head like Purple C. A. Calamus Camphire sig THE excellent sweetnesse of Christ who to a true Christian Soule is like Calamus and Camphire which be very sweete and delightful things Can. 1 13. My welbeloued is like a Cluster of Camphire And Cant. 4 13. Sweete fruits as Camphire and Calamus to Call sig To pray vnto Christ out of the want of him being felt and out of the sence of our owne miserie Cant. 5 6. I Called him but he answered me not C. E. Cedar sig That which in Christ or his Church is firme and faire durable and excellent Cant. 1 16. and Cha. 5 15. Excellent as Caedar C. H. Chaines sig The spirituall ornaments of the Church Cant. 1. 10. Thy Necke with Chaines
with Beliall With Satan saith the Syriack Belly sig Carnall pleasures and all lawfull honest pleasures of life being inordinately loued Phil. 3 19. Whose belly is their God So are all pleasures when men too much loue them and with immoderate affections follow after them as if all their felicity were placed in enioying of them Beneuolence sig Good will or readinesse of will to helpe such as we may helpe 2. Cor. 9 5. And come as of beneuolence not of niggardnesse 2 The guift or Almes which comes of beneuolence and is freely bestowed 2. cor 9 5. To finish your beneuolence appointed before 3 All Coâ—ugall or Marriage duties but especially bed-company betweene man and wife for iust ends in chast and sober manner 1. Cor. 7 3. Let the husband giue vnto the wife due beneuolence c. Better sig Lesse vnconuenient 1. Cor. 7 28. Better to marry then to burne 2 More conuenient 1. Cor 7 38. Hee that giueth not his Uirgin in marriage doth better 3 More good and profitable Phil 1 23. Hauing a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is much better B. I. Binding on earth sig A solemne denounciation of Iudgement by the Minister against impenitent sinners according to the word of God which is as a binding him in the fetters of his sinnes Mat 16 19. Whatsoeuer thou shalt bind on earth shal be bound in heauen And Mat 18 18. Papistes by binding vnderstand not onely censures of the Church but corporall paines and corrections the inflicting whereof belongs not to Ministers but to Magistrates Rom 13 3. Binding the broken sig The whole cure or healing of sorrowfull sinners both by forgiunesse of the guiltinesse and mortifying their corruption Esay 61 1. He hath sent me to binde vp the broken-hearted in Lu. 4 18. it is called The healing of the broken harted Byshop or Byshops sig pro Any that hath the charge to ouer-see and prouide things necessary A Surueiour 2 A spirituall ouer-seer or one that hath charge and ouer-sight of soules by the worde to instruct and rule them 1. Tim 3 1. If any man desire the office of a Byshop he desires a worthy worke Sée Actes 20 28. the inspection into and charge ouer the flocke for Doctrine and manners dooth by Gods commandement belong to a Byshop whereof the Greeke name Episcopos doth admonish vs. 3 Pastors Teachers Elders euen whosoeuer had in the primitiue Church any Ecclesiastical power either for Doctrine or regiment of the Church Phil 1 1. To the Byshoppes and Deacons of Phillippi 4 Christ Iesus who because he hath chiefe care charge and ouer-sight of the Church for feeding and ruling it and he only hath vpon him the charge of sauing soules by his Mediation is therefore by an excellency called the Byshop of our Soules 1. Pet 2. vers last Ye are returned to the Byshop of your soules B. L. Blacknesse sig Afflictions or Persecutions which diminish the outward beauty and glory of the Church Cant 1 4. I am blacke ô Daughters of Ierusalem Sâ—e Blacknesse in Canticles Blasphemy sig pro An hurtfull word or any euill speech 2 Euery reproachfull word tending to the hurt and disgrace of any other mans name and credite Titus 3 2. Speake euill of no man In the Originall it is Blaspheme no man Likewise in 1. Pet 4 4. Therefore speake they euill of you This is blaspheming of men Mark 3 2. And blasphemies where-with they blaspheme 3 A word vttered vnto the reproch of God of his Religion of his Word Ordinances Creatures or Workes Rom 2 24. For the name of God is blasphemed amongst the Gentiles through you Tim 6 1. Examples of this kinde of blasphemy we haue in Acts 14 11 and 25 19. where Festus called Gods Religion Superstition 2. Kinges 18 35. This is the blaspheming of God 4 A malicious reproachfull word vttered against the knowne truth of the Gospell This knowledge of the Gospell because it is had by the effectuall enlightning of the spirit therefore the sin of one who maliciously reproacheth this truth once knowne is named blasphemy against the Spirit that is not against the person but against the work of the spirite in man illuminating his soule to see the truth of Saluation This is Blaspheming agaynst the Spirit A more ample description of the sinne against the Holy-ghost for help of weake tempted Christians Blasphemy against the spirit it is a Sinne not in deeds and actions but in a reproachful word Mark 3 30 vttered not out of feare nor other infirmitie as Peter did and sicke and franticke personnes may do but out of a malicious hatefull heart 1. Cor 16 22. and Heb 10 26. Not by one that is ignorant of Christ as Paule was being a blinde Pharisie but by one enlightned through the Holy-Ghost with the knowledge of the Gospel Heb 6. 4. Not of rashnes but of set purpose to despite Christ his known Doctrine and workes Heb 10 29 Being accompanyed with an vniuersal defection or falling away from the whole truth of God Heb 6 6 Also with a generall pollution and filthinesse of life Mat 12 45. 2. Pet 2 20 Finally being vnremissible because such as commit this sin cannot repent Mat 12 32. Heb 6 6. How are the Papists out of the way touching this point in that they wil haue this Blasphemy to haue six parts or signes whereof the chiefe is finall impenitency which doo accompanie euery sin in the wicked Sée their note on Math. 12 45. To Blesse sig To giue thankes or to praise God in a solemne manner Mat 26 26. And when he had blessed that is when he had giuen thankes as it is in Luke 22 19. 1. Cor 11 24. And in al places where the Saints are said to blesse God there it is meant of their Thankesgiuing and of speaking well of God The Papistes by blessing vnderstand not a solemne blessing by giuing thankes to GOD to the consecrating or preparing the Creatures to an holye action but an operatiue blessing of the bread making it to bee the body of Christ substantially and corporally Sée the Annot. on Math. 26 26. 2 To wish and pray for good thinges to others Gen 48 20. Iacob blessed the sonnes of Ioseph Such was the Priests blessing the people in the Law and parents blessing their children euen their good Prayers to God for their welfare 3 To encrease that which is little and to make it much as when God is sayde to haue blessed the Widdow of Sarepta her Oyle Meale in her Cruse 2. Kings 17 16. And when Christ blessed the fiue Loaues and two Fishes in the Gospell This blessing was operatiue indeede and wrought a sencible multiplication of the Loaues and Fishes so was there not a sencible mutation of the Bread and Wine into the body and bloode of Christ by that blessing Mat 26. 4 To giue good things vnto vs and to doo vs good in prospering our affayres and labors Psalme 67 1. God be mercifull vnto
vs and blesse vs verse 6. Prou 10 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich Thus the word Blesse is taken in good part 5 To flatter and please ones selfe and to boast of his doings to others Psal 10 2. The couetous blesseth himselfe Heere it is taken in euill part 6 The contrary namely cursing an Euphismos when vnseemly things are spoken in seemly words Iob 1 5 Least my sonnes haue blessed God so it is in the Originall that is Blasphemed 1. Kings 20 10. He hath blest God and the King so it is in the Originall for he hath Blasphemed Heere also it is taken in ill part To Blesse abundantly sig To heape benefits plentifully vpon one Heb 6 14. Surely I will aboundantly blesse thee Blessed sig All them which be in the estate of an happy life which consists in Gods loue and fauour Some bee such by nature as Adam in Paradise had naturall happinesse Some are blessed by grace as all the godly euen heere in this life Mat 5 2 3 4. Some are blessed by glory as the glorifyed Saints in Heauen Reuel 14 13. Blessednes sig The happy condition of such as are in the fauour of God hauing their sinnes forgiuen them by saith in Christ. Rom 4 6. Blessed is the man whose sinnes be forgiuen Blessing sig Gods prospering of vs and of our affayres and labours when all haue good successe and turne to our good Psal 3 8. His blessing is vpon his people 2 All good thinges be they spirituall or bodily earthly or heauenly They are in Scripture phrase called Gods blessings euen euery good guift from God to men Eph 1 4. Blessed be God who hath blessed vs with all spirituall blessings Deut 28 2. All these blessings shall come vpon thee blessed shalt thou bee in thy Cattle c. 3 A gift from man to man Gen 33 11. I praythee take my blessing Cup of Blessing sig Cup of Thankesgiuing which we take with giuing of thankes to God for the guift of his sonne 1. Cor 10 16. Blinde sig pro Such as by byrth or casualty lacke their naturall sight 2 Such as be ignorant and lacke knowledge which is the eye of the minde Rom 2 20. A guide to the blinde Math. 15 14. The blinde leade the blinde To make Blinde sig To keepe men from seeing the truth when the light of it is set before them Psal 69 23. Let their eyes be blinded 2 To encrease Ignoraunce for the abuse of former knowledge as happened to them spoken of 2. Thess. 2 11. and Esay 6 10. Blindnesse sig Want of knowledge or ignoraunce in matters of Saluation eyther in whole as in all natural men Eph 4 18. Thorow the ignorance that is in them or in part as in men regenerate who doo see and know but in part 1. Cor 13 12. We know in part we see as in a glasse Bloud sig Death or slaughter Psal 51 14. Deliuer mee from bloud Math 27 24. I am innocent of the bloud of this man Gen. 4 10. Will I require his bloud 2 Reuenge or punishment due for the shedding of blood Math 27 25. His blood be vpon vs our children 3 Cruelty Habak 2 12. Woe vnto him that buildeth a Citty with blood Esay 1 5. Your hands are full of blood 4 The slaine man Iosh. 20 5. If the auenger of blood pursue after him 5 The price of bloud Actes 1 13. The fielde of bloud that is purchased with the price of blood 6 Cause of their owne destruction Acts 18 6. Your blood be vpon your owne head 7 The vnpure beginnings of our birth and conception Iohn 1. 13. Not of blood Ezek. 16 6. 8 The first man of whom all men came as of the first stocke Acts 17 26. God hath made of one blood all mankinde 9 The iuice of the Grape Gen 49 11. And his Cloake in the blood of Grapes To betray innocent Bloud sig To deliuer by Treason an innocent person vnto death Mat. 27 4. Betraying the Innocent bloud Bloud of Christ. sig The death and whole sufferinges of Christ. One part of his sufferings being put for all Eph 1 7. By whom we haue redemption through his blood And often in the Romans and Hebrewes and throughout Paules Epistles is the bloud of Christ one part of his sufferinges put Sinecdochically for the whole sufferings visible and inuisible Therefore it is absurd to stick to the Letter concluding from thence that Christs outward visible suffering were sufficient For from the Letter of Scripture it wil follow that if this blood-shedding was enough therefore his flesh might be spared and all the paines felte therein also his soule with the heauinesse and sorrow thereof whereof there was as great need as of the rest For Christ suffered nothing in vaine our soule hauing sinned yea and that principally it was therefore to be redeemed no lesse then our bodies Blood of the Couenant sig The blood of Beasts sacrificed vnder the Law as signe and pledge of the olde Couenant which was administred in figures prefiguring or being type of the bloud of Christ wherewith the New Couenant is ratified Exod 24 8. Then Moses said Behold the bloud of the Couenant B. O. Body sig That part of man which is made of flesh bones 1. Cor 15 43. The Body is sowne in weaknesse 2 The whole man Rom 6 12. Let not sinne raigne in your mortal bodies that is in your selues which be mortall A Sinecdoche 3 Pith and substance Col 2 17. But the bodie is in Christ. 4 The vnregenerate part of man 1. Cor 9 28. I beat downe my body that is the Old-man Bodie of Christ. sig The one part of Christs man-hood distinct from his soule Heb 10 5. A body c. 2 Whole Christ with all his good things Mat. 26 26. 1. Cor. 10 8. This is my body that is a Sacramentall signe of me and of all that is mine Christs body is not made of bread 3 His Church which is his misticall body consisting of the faithfull onely Ephes 1 22. Head to the Church which is his body Col. 1 18. He is the head of the body of the Church The wicked are not of this body 4 The man-hoode of Christ onely 1. Pet. 2 24. Who bare our sinnes in his body Body of death and body of sin sig Sinne being as it were a body hauing many lusts as members annexed to it and a deadly thing deseruing and leading to death such as serue it Rom. 6 24. Who shal deliuer me from the body of this death Rom. 6 23. The wages of sinne is death Body of flesh sig The humane Nature of Christ. Col. 1 22. That body of his flesh 2 The Old-man and masse of corruption Col. 2 11. Putting off that sinfull body of the flesh Booke sig The whole Scripture or some part of it written together in one Volume Reuel 22 18. The Booke of this prophesie Luke 4 17. He tooke the Booke The Booke
of Scriptures 2 The rehearsall of ones Petigree or off-spring Mat. 1 1. The Booke of the generation c. 3 Euery mans conscience or knowledge that he hath of his owne dooings good or euill Reuel 20 12. Then the Bookes shall bee opened Booke of Conscience 4 Gods prouidence or his fore-appointment of all things Psal. 139 6. For in thy Bookwere all things written Booke of prouidence Booke of life sig The decree of Gods election chusing some men freely to life eternal in Christ. This is called a Book because the elect are as certainly knowne to God as if he had their names written in a Booke Reuel 21 27. In the Lambes Booke of life Phil. 4 3. Book of predestination Booke of Rememberance sig A Chronicle or book of story wherein the names and actes of men are remembered Ester 6 1. The King commanded to bring the booke of Remembrance and the Chronicle 2 The special loue and care of God minding such as feare him in such sort as if he had their names before him in a Booke Mal. 3 16. A Booke of Remembrance was written before him Boldnesse sig Courage or liberty of speech Acts 4 13. When they saw the boldnesse of Peter Acts 28 31. With all boldnesse Bonds sig The crafty deuices and mischieuous plots of wicked men where-with as with bonds they holde the righteous Psal. 116 16. Thou hast broken my bonds assunder Heere it is taken in ill part 2 Sinne which is a spirituall bond to tye men to Satan Acts 8 23. Thou art in the bonds of Iniquity that is held fast of Iniquity which is like a bonde Heere it is vsed in euill part also 3 Gods Ordinances and Lawes which are as bondes to tye vs to our duties and to fasten vs to God Psal 2 3. Let vs breake their bands It is the speech of Gods enemies scoffingly speaking of Gods Statutes 4 Gods benefits which are also as bondes and Cords of loue to linke vs to himselfe Hosee 11 4. Euen with bondes of Loue. Heere it is put in good part 5 Imprisonment or other afflictions suffered for the Name of Christ. Acts 26 29. Except these bonds Heb. 13 3. Remember them that are in Bonds Bones sig A mans chiefe bodily strength or that wherein his chiefe outward strength lyeth 2 His inward spirituall courage and comfort of minde Psal. 51 10. That the Bones which thou hast broken may reioyce that is to say that so much comfort may be restored to me as I haue lost by my fal Lamen 3 4. Prou. 14 13. Bone of bones sig The neerest coniunction that may be as of Kinsfolkes 2. Sam. 5 1 Also of the husband and the wife Gen 2 23. of Christ and his Church Eph. 5. 30. The two former be natural coniunctions the third is mysticall Bosome sig Lawfull company with a woman Gen 16 5. 2. Sam 12 8. In the Bosome of the Father sig That Christ is priuy to all Gods secrets not as a peece cut off from the substance of the Father but as one that is in the inward part of his Father or as one in him Ioh. 1 18. Which is in the bosom of his father c. Iohn 17 21. As thou ô Father art in me and I in thee A threefold most neer coniunction of the Father and the Sonne is signifyed by this being in his bosome first of persons in one Nature secondly the infinit loue of the Father toward Christ his sonne thirdly the communication of his Secrets to him Abrahams Bosome sig The most blessed comfortable life which they that dye in that faith that Abraham did shall enioy after this life in heauen Luke 20 verse 25. And was carried by the Angell into Abrahams bosome or it is the society communion which the faithfull who beleeue as Abraham did shall haue in the kingdome of heauen A Metaphor or speech borrowed of the Eastern people which at their repast leaned each on anothers breast or bosom Iohn 13 23. 2 Abrahams Bosome is interpreted by Papists in Rheimes Testament to be a part of hell called Limbus Patrum wherein such as dyed before Christ his time did rest feeling no paine nor yet any ioy and pleasure contrarie to the 25. verse of the sixteenth Chapter of Lukes Gospell Now Lazarus is comforted from whence Christ deliuered them after his death when he went downe into Hell to harrowe it and to pull soules out of it into Heauen which they faign to be shut against men during the time of the Old Testament contrary vnto that Scripture Eccle. 12 9. The Spirit returnes to God who gaue it and to plaine reason for such as were beleeuers in Christ to come they had saluation of their soules as the end of their faith To Bow Sig To bend the body in token of reuerence Gen 23 12. Then Abraham bowed himselfe before the people of the land Gen. 18 1 19. that is He bowed himselfe to the ground 2 To giue eare vnto our Prayers by graunting what we aske Psal 16 2. 3 To shew submission and Religious reuerence in the offering vp of our Prayers Eph 3 14. I bow my knees c. 4 To testifie by this gesture our inward piety worshipping of God Exod 4 31. Bowels sig The most secret thoughtes and cogitations of the minde Prou 20 27. The light of the Lorde searcheth al the bowels of the belly A Metaphor or speech borrowed from the body to the minde 2 The most feeling compassions of the haâ—t Col 3 12. Bowels of mercy that is most tender mercies Luke 1 78. 3 Inward deepe griefe and heauinesse Lam 1 20. My bowels are turned within me A Bowe sig pro An Instrument of Warre and sometime is vsed to signifye the whole furniture and force of warre Psal 44 6. I do not trust in my Bow Gen 48. 2 The strength of the wicked which they vse to the hurting of the godly Psal 7 12. He hath bent his Bow and made his Arrowes ready Psal. 11 2. 3 The tongues of the Ministers whence proceed wordes like Arrowes to strike the very hearts of men either for their conuersion if they be Elect or hardning if they be Reprobate Reuel 6 2. He that sate on him had a Bowe To breake the Bowe sig To destroy and bring to nothing the greatest strength and the power of the enemies of the Church Psal 76 2. There he brake the Bowe the sword c. Bow of stéel or brasse sig Singular and very great strength Psal 18 34. A Bowe of brasse is broken with my Armes Deceitfull Bowe sig False help which faileth in time of need or vnfaithfull men in whom there is no trust Hos. 7 16. They are as a deceitfull Bowe B. R. Bread sig pro Food made of Corne as of Wheat or any other Corne to nourish this Naturall life This is materiall Bread In this sense Manna is called bread Exod. 16 4. 2 All things necessary for this life by a Sinechdoche as in the Lords Prayer
and else-where very often in Scripture as Exod 23 25. I will blesse thy Bread which cōmeth hence because of al necessaries for life bread is most common and most needfull Math 4 4. Math 6 11. Giue vs this day our daily bread Prou. 20 13. Genes 3 19. 3 Christ himselfe who to them that eate him by faith he is to their soules the same that bread is to their bodies bread being no more needefull to our bodies then Christ is to our soules for spirituall strength comfort and refreshing Iohn 6 50. I am that bread that came downe from heauen This may be called caelestiall and spirituall bread A Metaphor Bread broken sig Our Communion or fellowship which we haue with Christ crucified and with al his merits 1. Cor. 10 16. The Bread which we breake is it not the communion of his body That is Doth it not signify and seale this vnto vs One Bread sig The Vnion and society of the faithfull which partake in one bread 1. Cor. 10 17. Wee that are many are one Bread Staffe or Stay of Bread sig The strength which the Bread hath to feede vs by the blessing of God Esay 3 2. Stay or staffe of bread and of water c. Unleauened bread sig Bread which is without mixture of Leauen or sweet bread Exod. 23 15. 2 Sincerity and trueth without mixture of Iniquity and Hypocrisie 1. Cor. 5 8. Let vs keepe the Feast with vnleauened Bread of sincerity c. To eate bread Sig To celebrate or keepe a Feast as was wont to be at offering of Gratulatorie Sacrifices Exod. 18 12. Came to eate bread with Moses Father in Law 2 To take or eate ordinarily Acts 2 46. Common Bread sig Bread appointed to vse of common life and not to holy vse 1. Sam. 21 5. Shew-bread sig Sacred and Holy bread set forth and shewed vpon the Table before the Lord. 1. Sam. 21 7. Mark 2 26. How he eate the Shew-bread Bread of Deceite sig Substance or goodes gathered by Craft or wile Prou 20 17. The Bread of deceit is sweete to a man Bread of Teares sig Teares were instead of bread to feede on Psal 80 6. Thou hast fed vs with the Bread of teares Psal. 42 3. Teares haue bin our bread to eate To Breake in péeces sig Vtterly to destroy one without hope of recouery as a vessell of earth or glasse which being once broken cannot be made whole Psal. 2 9. Thou shalt breake them in peeces like a Potters vessell Breaking bread sig Participation and fellowship in the Lordes Supper Acts 2 42. And breaking of bread The Iewes made their bread thin and therefore they did but breake it 2 Participation and fellowship in common repast and eating their meate at home Actes 2 4 And breaking bread at home they did eate their meat together c. Broad way sig The way of sinne or a sinfull course of life such as most men walke in Mat. 7 13. Broad is the way that leadeth to destruction Brother sig pro One who is borne of the same parents as Iames the Brother of Iohn Mat. 10 2. This is a naturall Brother One which marrieth our Sister or our Wiues sister Thus was Isaac Labans brother Gen. 24 29. This is a legall brother 3 A neere Kinsman Gen. 13 8. Let vs not striue for we are Brethren Rom. 9 3. For my Brethren that are my Kinsmen according to the flesh Thus Nephewes and Cozen-Germaines are called brethren Thus Christs Kinsmen are called his Brethren 4 Euery one that knoweth and professeth togither with vs the same Christian Religion holding the same God for their Father and the same church for their Mother Rom. 12 1. I beseech you Brethren And in most places where Christians are called brethren This is a Christian Brother Brethren sig pro Sonnes of the same Father or Mother as Ruben and Iudah Isaac and Ismael Iacob and Esau. 2 True beleeuers they that be such indeed and before God not in name and profession only euen Christs whole spirituall Kindred which are knit to him by the bond of Faith and amongst themselues with vnfaigned loue Heb. 2 11. Therefore hee is not ashamed to call them Brethren Col 4 9. Math. 12 50. Rom. 8 29. This is an Inward spirituall Brother-hood 3 Ministers of the word who for their common function and worke sake are called brethren 2. Cor. 8 23. and else-where often 4 Such as with one minde agree together in any act good or euill Gen. 49 5. Simon and Leuy Brethren They were so called heer not for their common parents sake but for that they did consent in an euil act the killing and spoiling of the Sichemites They were companions in a wicked worke 5 Such as pertake with vs in common Nature being men as we are Gen. 29 4. My brethren whence be ye Brotherly kindnesse sig That inward affection of loue whereby we embrace the Christian Brethren more neerely then we do all others 2. Pet. 1 7. And vnto loue ioyne Brotherly kindnesse Loue reacheth to all men to whom it may do good but brotherly kindnesse onelie to Christian Brethren Loue is as the Hall whereinto all commers are receiued but brotherly kindnesse is as the Parlour whereinto more neere friendes and speciall acquaintance are receiued and admitted Brotherly fellowship sig The society which the Bretheren haue amongest themselues communicating their gifts for mutuall strength and comfort 1. Pet. 2 17. Loue Brotherly fellowship Brotherly fellowship is the Communion of brethren when all Gods blessings both Inwarde and Outward as occasion and need requireth are communicated by Charity to the mutuall helpe one of another It consists not onely in reioycing and being merry together though in a Religious maner much lesse in such worldly mirth as they delight in which are commonly called good-fellowes but in the right vse of all good guifts being applied to the good of the Brethren absent from vs as well as present with vs according to our opportunities and meanes Bruite sig Rumor same or report of a matter Mat. 9 26. This bruite c. verse 31. Bride sig The Church or company of true beleeuers spiritually ioyned in marriage with Christ as a Bridegroome and Husband Reuel 21 9. I will shewe the Bride the Lambes wife Reuel 22 27. Iohn 3 29. He that hath the Bride is the Bridegroome Bridegroom sig Christ betroathed spiritually and ioyned to the Church as to his Bride or spouse Mat. 25 5. Mark 2 20. While the Bridegroome is with them Bridegroomes Friend sig pro One who is ioyned with the Bride-groome to see that all be well done at the keeping of the wedding Iudg. 14 11. Such were Sampsons Companions 2 Iohn Baptist who by his Ministery and life did greatly further the spiritual wedding or coniunction betweene Christ and his Church Iohn 3 29. The friend of the Bridegroome reioyceth greatly c. Sée Luke 1 16 17. Euery faithfull Minister which helpeth forward this misticall mariage is the
a speciall gift of God whereby one is enabled to keepe himselfe Chast without the helpe of marriage 1. Cor. 7 5. Incontinency is the contrary Contract or Betroathing what it is A free promise and mutuall agreement of lawfull marriage by consent of Parents before meet witnesses betweene one man one woman in words of the present time Mat. 1 18. Mary was betrothed to Ioseph This is no Ceremoniall but a Morrall duty for the very Heathens by light of Nature knew and practised it whereof came the difference amongst them between Sponsalia and Nuptiae that is Espousals and Marriages Such also is the proceeding between Christ and his Church first they are espoused in earth then married in heauen Sée Canticles Contrition sig The brusing of a sinners heart as it were to dust and powder through vnfaigned and deepe griefe conceiued of Gods displeasure for sinne Ps. 51 17. A broken and Contrite hart thou wilt not despise This is Euangelicall Contrition and is a work of grace the beginning of renewed Repentance as 2. Cor. 7 10. Godly sorrow causeth Repentance vnto Saluation Papists erre in teaching Legall Contrition or sorrow stirred vp by the threatnings of the Law to be a worke of grace and part of Repentance whereas rather it is a part of the Torment of hell yet accidentally turneth to the good of the Elect by making them more fit to receyue grace being humbled by the Law Conuersation sig Not one worke or two or a few Actions but the whole course of our life with euery degree and step of it from the time of our effectuall calling and so forwards vnto the end of our race This course is tearmed an honest Conuersation 1. Pet. 2 12. Haue your Conuersation honest But our course from the time of our byrth vntill the time of such calling it is tearmed a vaine conuersation 1. Pet. 1 18. Redeemed from your vaine Conuersation Conuersion sig The turning or totall change of an elect Sinner from sinne to God and in this signification is comprehended both faith and Repentance euen the whole worke of grace Psal. 51 14. And sinners shal be Conuerted to thee This is Passiue Conuersion wherein we suffer God to worke vpon vs but our selues by our Naturall power worke nothing vnlesse it be to hinder the worke of Grace what wee may 2 A turning from some perticuler sinne or sinnes whereby we haue offended God or man Luke 22 32. When thou art conuerted Ier. 31 18. Conuert thou me and I shall be Conuerted This is an Actiue Conuersion performed by men already regenerate who being already renewed by grace doo work together with his Grace Conuerting grace being accompanied with assisting and supporting grace God conuerteth a Sinner by putting grace of repentance into his soule A Sinner conuerteth himselfe when he endeuoureth his owne conuersion diligently and constantly vsing al good means publicke and priuate Corban sig A guift or an Offering Mark 7 11. If a man say to his Parents Corban that is By the gift which is offered by me c. Cords sig Gouernment good Lawes and Commaundements Psal. 2 3. And cast their Cords from vs that is the Doctrine and Discipline of Christ whereby he ties vs to him 2 Strength might pollicy wherby the wicked tye the godly as Oxen are tyed with Cordes and bands Psal. 129. The Lord hath cut the Cordes of the wicked Cordes of vanity sig Allurements Prouocations and occasions of sinning Esay 5. 18. Woe vnto them that draw Iniquity with Cords of vanity The same is also meant by Cart-ropes Cords of maÌ„ and Bandes of Loue. Sig Most singuler and sweete clemency and kindenesse of God to pull vs forcibly to our duty Hosea 11 4. I led them with Cords of a man c. Corruption sig pro Rottennesse such as the body feeles in the graue Psal. 16 10. Thou wilt not suffer thy holye one to see Corruption 1. Cor. 15 42. It is sowne in Corruption 2 That vicious and naughty quality of sinne spiritually wasting the Soule beeing contrary vnto that Integrity and soundnesse in which wee were created Eph. 4 22. Cast off the Old-man which is corrupt through lust Corrupt sig Foolish vnwise Psal. 14 3. They are all Corrupt that is they haue not vnderstanding to perceyue the things which God offereth and doth to them 2 Rotten and vnsauoury Eph. 4 29. No Corrupt communication that is Filthy to Corrupt sig To liue otherwise then we should by doing any manner of Sinne or leauing vndoone good duties Deut. 4 16. That ye Corrupt not your selues Psalme 14 1. 2 To defile or destroy 1. Cor. 15 33. Euil words Corrupt good manners Couenant sig pro A. League or Agreement betweene two or more parties being at variance Gen. 21 32. Thus made they a Couenant at Bersheba This is a Ciuill Couenant 2 The signe and pledge of Gods Couenant Gen. 17 4. 3 Our promise made vnto God for yeelding obedience to his will Nehe. 9 38. We make a sure Couenant Or for performing duties to men 1. Sam. 18 3. 4 A league or agreement which GOD hath made with man for Saluation Ier. 32 40. I will make an euerlasting Couenant with them This is a Religious Couenant 5 The word of God which containes the Articles of our Couenant and agreement between God and man Psal. 25 10 14. To such as keepe his Couenants and his Testimonies Exod. 19 5. And keepe my Couenant 6 The promise whereby married persons binde themselues each vnto others for the pure vse of wedlocâ—e Mal. 2 14. This is called the Couenant of God Prou. 2 17. Because God is the Author of it it is also made in his presence and by Inuocation of his name to performe duties commanded by him This is marriage Couenant A mixt Couenant partly Ciuill and partly Religious 7 Circumcision which is the signe of the couenant Gen. 17 13. My Couenant shall bee in your flesh that is the signe of the couenant Verse 10. 8 The Tables of the couenant Rom. 9 4. And the Couenants that is the Tables wherein the Articles of the couenant were contained Couenant of workes Is a league touching the sauing of some one condition of their perfect obedience This was made with Angels and Adam before their fall and since that time it is propounded in the Scriptures to conuince vs of sinne and to prepare vs to Christ. Rom. 3 20. Galat. 3 24. The Law is our Schoolemaister to Christ. Leuit. 18. 5. The Man that doth these things shall liue Couenant of Grace Is an agreement concerning men to be freely saued through Faith in Christ. Gal. 3 11. The iust shall liue by faith Iohn 3 16. God so loued the worlde Ier. 31 33 34. This Couenant is eyther Olde or New in diuers respects and circumstances being one for substance Old Couenant This was giuen or published by Moyses made with the Iewes onely till Christs Resurrection being placed in Ceremonies which in time for Oldnesse
drinke to each person in the family Luke 22 17. And he tooke the Cup. 2 The Wine contained in the Cuppe also the blood whereof the Wine was a pledge Math. 26 27 28. He tooke the Cup and saide This is my blood 3 The Crosse or a portion of affliction measured and distributed to euery one of the faithfull Mat. 20 23. Ye shall indeede drinke of my cup. v. 22. 4 Death ioyned with the wrath and cursse of God Math. 26 39. Father let this cup passe from me Iohn 18 11. 5 Punishment or paine inflicted vpon Sinners in great measure and fearefull manner Psal. 11 5. This is the portion of their cup. Psal. 75 8. Ier. 25 17. Often in the Prophets and Psalmes it is vsed for Gods wrath and fury against the wicked 6 A great portion of Ioy giuen to the faithfull Psal. 23 5. And my cup runneth ouer 7 A lot a condition or happy estate Psal. 16 5. The Lord is the portion of my cup. golden Cup sig The Titles of the Catholicke church of Peters Chaire and Christs Vicar out of which as it were out of a Cup of Gold Popish Prelates haue offered vnto Kinges and Nations their abhominable errors and Idolatries Reuel 17 4. She had a cup of Gold in her hand Cursse sig Euery punnishment of sinne happening in this life also death in the end of this life but especially destruction both of bodye and soule after this life Deut. 28 2 3 4 5. Rom. 6 23. The wages of sinne is death Mat. 25 41. Go ye cursed 2 A thing accursed being seperate from Christ and from erernall Saluation to be for euer destroyed Gal. 2 9. Let him be a cursse Rom. 9 3. 1. Cor 16 22. to Cursse sig To wish and pray for euill things and execrable to befall others or our selues Math 5 44. Blesse them that cursse you Rom 3 14. Whose mouth is full of curssing 2 To vtter and pronounce cursses against others Num. 22 6 12. Custome sig The Law and that that ought to be done in reason and right 2 Vse or that which is wont to be done being sometimes contrary to Law and reason 1. Sa. 2 13. The Priests Custome towards the people was this And 8 9. Iohn 18 39. We haue a custome Gen. 31 35. 3 The place or Table where the custome was receiued Mat. 9 9. Hee saw a man sitting at the Custome Cutting a péeces sig pro A seuere punishment vsed amongst the Romaines for some heynous and grosse crimes 2 That most fearefull punnishment which shall be giuen to Hypocrites after this life Mat. 24 51. And he will cut them in peeces Cutting off 3 Temporall outward destruction and calamitie sent from God in this life 1. Sam. 2 31 33. I will cut off thy Arme or from Magistrates Gods Lieutenants Psal. 101 8. I will cut off the workers of Iniquitie 4 Separation from the fellowship of the Saints or a shutting out from the people of God both now and for euer Gen 17 14. Euen that person shall bee cut off from my people Mat. 3 10. Iohn 15 2. 5 To mortifie and subdue some wicked lust and affection Math 5 30. If thy right hand offend thee cut it off 6 Suddenly in a moment to be giuen and sent vnto men when they thought of no such matter Dan. 2 45. The stone was cut off the Mountaine D. A. Damnatiō sig THe Sentence of Damnation giuen foorth against one Reuel 17 1. I will shewe thee the Damnation of the great Whore that is her Damnatory Sentence 2 Temporall chastisement 1. Cor. 11 25. They eate their owne Damnation that is by their vnreuerent eating they procure vnto themselues Temporall corrections such as are named Verse 30. Weaknesse Sicknesse c. Luke 23 40. 3 Eternall and extreame paines of the Reprobate in hell Math. 23 14. And they shall haue the greater Damnation 2. Pet. 2 4. Dancing sig A comely motion of the body stirred vp by the Inward spirituall Ioy of the hart to testify thankfulnesse for some great benefit or deliuerance from God 2. Sam. 6 16. Dauid danced before the Arke 1. Sam. 18 6. Exod. 15 20. Iudg. 11 34. and 21 21. Luke 15 25. This kinde of Dancing is lawfull and holy 2 A motion of the body seemly or vnseemely stirred vp by naturall or carnall Ioy to please and satisfie our selues or others Marke 6 22. And the Daughter of Herodias danced and pleased Herod c. This kind of dancing is vnlawfull and wanton vnlesse it be priuately by the one sexe alone for moderate recreation Darknesse sig pro The absence priuation or want of natural light Gen. 1 4. God seperated light from Darkenesse Mat. 27 4◠This is naturall darknesse 2 Ignorance and vnbeleefe which is the absence and want of spirituall light 1. Thes. 5 4. Ye are not in darkenesse Eph. 5 11. Iohn 3 19. 1. Iohn 2 11 This is spirituall darkenesse containing the fearfull estate of vnbeleeuers in this world 3 The wofull and vncomfortable estate of the damned in hell which is the absence and want of Heauenly light Mat. 22 13. Cast him into vtter darkenesse Mat. 8 12. This is eternall darkenesse the second death 4 Calamity and sorrow as light doth sometime signifie deliuerance and Ioy. Psal. 18 28. Thou ô God wilt lighten my darkenesse that is thou wilt turne my calamity and sorrow into prosperitie and Ioy. Ioel 2 2. A day of Darkenesse that is of affliction and sorrow and very often in the Prophets Psalmes 5 The minde of all men such as it is since their fall full of blindnesse and sinne Iohn 1 5. That light shined in the Darkenesse c. Ephe. 5 8. 6 Sinne and wretchednesse the wages of Sinne. 1. Iohn 1 5. And in God there is no Darkenesse 7 A priuate and secret place where some fewe persons onely be present Mat. 10 27. What I tell you in Darkenesse that is at home in priuate as appeareth by comparing verse 27. the first parte of it with the latter vtter Darkenesse sig Such darknes and misery as is without the kingdome of Heauen for in the kingdome there is light and happinesse Math. 22 13. Cast him into vtter darkenesse Prince of Darkenesse sig Satan the Captaine and Ring-Leader of al wicked men euen of the whole hellish Rowt Eph. 6 12. The Princes of the darkenesse of this world workes of Darkenesse sig All euill and sinnefull workes which come from darknesse of Ignorance and lead to darknes of misery Ephes. 5 11. 1. Thes. 5 8. Rom. 13 12. Cast away the workes of Darkenesse that is such workes as blinde Gentiles liue in and commit to walke in Darknesse sig To lead such a kinde of life as they doo which shun and flye the light of the word a sinnefull life 1. Iohn 1 6. He that walketh in Darkenesse c. to loue Darkenesse sig To take full pleasure and delight in vnbeliefe and Sinne. Iohn 3 19. Men loued Darkenesse rather then light to
in body and soule In this sence God destroyeth the wicked Ps. 38 38. The transgressors shall be Destroyed 4 To take punnishment vpon the wicked by death as Magistrates do Psa. 101 8. Betimes wil I Destroy the wicked of the Land and cut off the workers of Iniquity 5 To hazard the Saluation of our Brother by giuing offence or by laying a stumbling block before him Rom. 14 15. Destroy not him with thy meate for whom Christ dyed 6 To execute the finall Iudgement vpon euill Spirits Marke 1 24. Art thou come to Destroy vs Destructiō sig Temporall Death Psal. 90 3. Thou turnest man to Destruction 2 The casting down of a person or place or people in such sort as they be neuer able to rise againe like to an olde ruinous house which being fallen downe cannot be built againe Ose. 13 9. O Israel Destruction is of thy selfe 2. Pet. 3 7. Ps. 37 12. There they are fallen that worke iniquity and shall not be able to rise 3 A Snare or Trap such as Fowlers and Hunters spread Exod. 22 33. It shall bee thy Destruction Destruction of y◠flesh sig The taming or mortifying our corrupt Nature Thus Beza taketh it The leannesse and wasting of the bodie thorough great heauinesse and affliction of minde for sinne Thus Piscator expoundeth it 1. Cor. 5 5. Unto the Destruction of the flesh Deuill sig A Calumniator or Accuser which accuseth vs before God day and night Reuel 12 9 10. 2 One who is like the Deuill of a Deuillish quality Iohn 6 70. Haue I not chosen twelue and one of you is a Deuill that is the Childe of the Deuill as like him as a Childe is like the Father 3 A wicked Spirit the Prince and Captaine of the rest Math. 25 41. Prepared for the Deuill and his Angels to cast out Deuils sig To driue or thrust out of mens bodies and minds by his Diuine power the Diuels which personally dwelt there as in their house or hold Mat. 8 31. and Chap. 9 33 34. seauen Deuils sig Many Diuels a number certain put for an vncertaine Luke 8 2. Out of whom went seauen Deuils to cōmand Deuils sig By his voyce effectually to bid them depart from any whom they possessed and vexed Luke 8 29. Deuise sig A thought counsell or purpose of doing some thing Psal. 33 10. Thou bringest to nought the Deuises of the people 2 The euent that doth follow vpon a mans Deuises Prou. 1 31. They shall be filled with their owne Deuises that is with the fruite of their Deuises or with that which comes of their owne purposes and plots Deuout sig One truly Religious who hath vowed bound himselfe to the true worship of the true God abhorring Idolatry Acts 10 2. Cornelius a Deuout man 2 A superstitious person which seemeth Religious and is not but is giuen to Will-worship Actes 13 50. The Iewes stirred vp Deuout Women against Paul to Deuour sig pro To eate without chawing and to swallow down whole Gen. 41 24 21. 2 With cruell fiercenesse to teare and spoile spiritually mens soules bodies as a Lyon deuoures the silly Lambe 1. Pet. 5 8. Seeketh whom hee may Deuoure A Metaphor 3 To spoyle and vndo one in his outward estate without pitty Thus mighty men oppresse and deuoure the poore as great Fish and Beasts deuoure and eate vp the small Ier. 15 3. 4 To wast and spend ryotously Luke 15 30. He hath Deuoured thy goods with Harlots 5 To apply and take to our owne vse that which was giuen and appointed once to Gods seruice or to keepe backe in our hands that which was due to him Prou. 20 25. It is Destruction to a man to Deuoure that which is Sanctified 6 To deceiue and defraud other of that which is theirs by cunning pretences and shifts Math. 23 14. Ye Deuoure widdowes houses vnder colour of long Prayers Deutronomy sig A second Law because the Law which GOD gaue in Mount Sinai is rehearsed as if it were a new Law in this Booke of Deutronomy which is a Commentary or exposition of the Morrall Law or ten Commandements Dew sig A Water or small Raine which softly dropping and falling vpon the ground euery morning doth keepe it moist and make it fruitefull 1. Kings 17 11. and by resemblance or likenesse it doth signifie and set forth the things following 2 The fruitfulnesse of good Doctrine and of the word of God Deut. 32 2. My speech shall Still as the Dew A Metaphor 3 The profit and commoditie which comes of Brotherly loue or of the Communion of Saintes Psal. 133 3. As the Dew of Hermon c. 4 Innumerable multitudes of the elect plentifully gathered into the Church of Christ as the Dew that drops from Heauen Psal. 110 3. 5 The short continuance or sudden vanishing of the goodnesse which is in Hypocrites Hosea 6 4. Your Goodnesse goeth away as the Morning Dew D. I. to Dig a pit sig To cast about to deuise plot the hurt of others Psal. 7 15. He hath made a pit and Digged it and himselfe is fallen into it Thus men Digge 2 To prepare and send destruction vpon sinners Psa. 94 13. Till the pit be Digged vp for the Wicked Thus God Digges Diligence sig The earnest bending of the minde to doo a thing well and frequenting oftentimes so to doo 2. Pet. 1 5. Giue all Diligence to ioyne c. Eccles. 9 10. Diligent hand sig A man which loueth labour and gets his liuing in the sweat of his face Prou. 10 4. The Diligent hand shall haue plenty or makes rich to Direct sig To gouerne rule and order a thing vnto happy successe when the grace of God in the heart assisteth vs to do well and his prouidence blessing vs causeth our worke to fall out well to vs. Ps. 90 18. Direct the worke of our hand vpon vs. Discerne sig To put a difference betweene things and persons which be like one another being able distinctly to know one from the other and touching things persons which do differ and be vnlike to perceiue which are most excellent and to allowe them 1. Cor. 12 10. Discerning of spirits Reuel 2 18. And triest the things which differ Phil. 1 10. Discretion referred to men sig That guift of God called Iudgement Phil. 1 9. Psal. 112 5. Whereby sundry Christians are enabled to try and iudge of things and persons to be such as they are By this guift Peter discouered Simon Magus Acts 8. and Paule bewrayed Elimas the Sorcerer Acts 13 10. and Iohn Marke Acts 15 38. It is a worthy guift proper to godly Wise men Prou. 20 5. Psal. 112 5. Most needefull it is for a Minister of the worde to haue a good measure of this guift Referred to God 2 The wisedome which God declared in making and disposing the worlde and the seuerall partes thereof to his glory and mans good Ier. 51 15. He stretched out the Heauens by his Discretion Disciple sig A Learner
Doue sig pro A creature of a very meeke and harmelesse Nature 2 The holy-Ghost which is like a Doue for meekenesse and innocency Math. 3 16. 3 Holy Church or company of beleeuers which is chast and sincere full of spirituall beautie like a Doue resting safe in Gods eternal loue as a Doue in a rocke Cant. 2 5. My Doue c. A Metaphor eyes of a Doue sig Gracious chast and most single like to the eies of a Doue Cant. 1 15. Thine eyes are like the eyes of a Doue D. R. Dragon sig pro A fierce and cruell Beast full of strength and very terrible for his force and power Psal. 148 7. Ye Dragons and depths 2 The Diuel who is called a great and red Dragon in respect of his exceeding strength bloudy cruelty against the Saints which must serue to make vs watchful and feruent in Prayer against his greeuous assaults Ro. 12 3 9. And the great Dragon the old Serpent Metaphor 3 The greatest euils and enemies which may befall and beset vs in this life Psal. 91 13. The young Lyon and the Dragon thou shalt tread vnder thy feet that is thou shalt ouer-come euen thy strongest enemies The King of Babell for cruelty likened to a Dragon Ier. 51 34. Also Ezech. 29 3. And Antichrist Reuel 13 4. poyson of Dragons sig The euill workes of wicked men which are like poyson of Dragons detestable to God and daungerous to men Deut. 32 33. Their Wine is the poison of Dragons places of Dragons sig The wast Wildernesse Psal. 44 19. habitation of Dragons sig Forsaken and desolate Citties Ier. 51 37. Babell shal be as an habitation or dwelling place for Dragons that is without an Inhabitant to Draw sig To make willing to beleeue in Christ them who by Nature are vnwilling Ioh. 6 44. None can come to me except the Father Draw him 2 To make vs more and more willing to follow Christ by adding grace vnto grace a second to the first and to the second a third Cant. 1 3. Draw me and we will run after thee 3 An effect of the exceeding great power of Satan preuailing euen against the great lights of the Church to put them out and to pull them from their standings Reu. 12 4. And his taile Drew the third part of the Starres out of Heauen to Draw sinne by cords sig To heape vp sinne vpon sinne violently by all meanes Esay 5 18. Woe to them who Draw sinne by Cart-ropes c. to Drawe waters sig To shed aboundance of teares for sinnes done against Gods Lawe as if Buckets of teares were drawne out of the Well of a sorrowfull hart 1. Sa. 7. 6. They drewe water and powred out before the Lord and fasted that day An Hyperbole Dreame sig A nightlie vision or a vision in the night Mat. 1 20. And an Angell appeared to him in a Dreame Ioell 2 28. They shall Dreame Dreames that is they shall haue plentie of Diuine reuelations 2 False visions and lying Prophesies Ier. 23 26 27. The Prophet that hath a Dreame let him tell a Dreame 3 The vncertaine and vanishing condition of worldly rich men Psal. 73 10. As a Dreame when one awaketh c. Drosse sig False Doctrine and corrupt Religion Esay 1 22. 25. Thy Siluer is turned into Drosse 2 Hippocrites and wicked men Psal. 119. 119. Thou wilt Destroy all the wicked like Drosse Drunkennesse sig pro Excesse in Drinking when Wine or strong drinke is taken in so abundantly til it inflame and set the lust on fire Esay 5 11. Woe vnto them that rise vp earely to follow Drunkennesse and to them that continue till night till the Wine doo enflame them Prou. 23 29. There is a notable description of the sinne of drunkennesse by the dangerous effectes outward and inward which it bringeth foorth in mens bodies and soules Read the place and consider it 2 Blindnesse and perturbation of a minde not able to discerne true things from false Esay 28 7. The Prophet the people haue erred by strong drinke they stumble in Iudgement In this signification the Whore of Babell is saide to make drunke the kingdomes of the earth with the Golden Cup of her fornications that is with her most false and pestilent errors offered out of a Cup of Gold to blinde and besot them Reuel 17 2 4. Ier. 23 9. 3 Furious deuision such as is amongst drunken men which doo rashly smite one another Ier. 13 14. I will fill them with Drunkennesse and will dash them one against another A Metanimie 4 Feasting and liberall fare as Gen. 43 34. And they drunke and had of the best drinke Hest. 3 15. The King and Haman sat downe to drinke Hest. 7 1. Sinechdoche 5 Plentifull abundance of good things Ps. 65 9. Thou visiteth the earth and hast made it Drunken that is thou hast watered it abundantly and made it rich And verse 10. 6 All kinde of inordinate liuing 1. Thes. 5 7. They that are Drunke A Sinechdoche 7 Wanton riotousnesse and infamous lust Habac 2 15. Metanimie D. U. Dumbe sig pro One that cannot speake for lacke of natural ability Math. 9 32. Marke 7 32. 2 One that cannot speake and teach others for lacke of grace and knowledge Esay 56 10. Their Watchmen are all Dumbe they haue no knowledge 3 One that will not speake though he can being quiet and silent vnder Gods hande Psal. 39 9. I was Dumbe and opened not my mouth Dumbe spirit sig A Spirit which maketh him dumbe whom hee possesseth Marke 9 17 25. Dung sig Gods enemies trod vnder foot as dung mire Psalme 83 11. They became the Dung of the earth Mal. 2 3. 2 All things euen the most precious and glorious without Christ Phil. 3 8. I iudge them all Dung Dust. sig A weake and vile Creature Gen. 18 27. How shall I that am but Dust speake to my Lord Gen. 3 18. Dust thou art 2 A meane estate Psal. 113 7. Hee lifteth the needie out of the Dust. 3 Death or the estate of the dead Gen 3 7. To Dust thou shalt returne Dust put vpon the head sig Deepe heauinesse and sorrow in respect either of some great sinne or of some great iudgement Ios. 7 5. And they put Dust vpon their heades Actos 15 31. to shake off the Dust of the feete sig To witnesse by this signe how execrable and loathsome they are which refuse and contemn the Gospell the very Dust is infected with their sinne Mat. 10 14. Shake off the Dust of your feete D. W. Dwelling sig A true mighty and fixed presence either for good or euill according to the nature of the thing that dwelleth Iohn 1 14. The word was made flesh and dwelt among vs. Thus the spirit and the worde are saide to dwell in vs. 2. Cor. 5 16. Col. 3 16. Ephes. 2. Christ Dwelleth in our hearts that is they bee conuersant with vs and do keepe mansion in our hearts ruling and ouer-ruling vs as
2 Christ raised from the dead by his own resurrection sanctifying all the beleeuers to a blessed resurrection as the First fruits vnder the Law did sanctifie the whole masse and heape of other fruits 1. Cor. 15 20. The First fruits of them that sleepe 3 An holy kind of offering taken out of the residue of men as First fruites were taken out of the rest Iames 1 18. As the First fruites of his Creatures 4 A certaine measure of the speciall and sauing graces of the Spirite as Faith Hope Loue c. which therefore are likened to the First fruites because the hauing of these graces giues hope of inioying heauenly blisse and ioyes in due time euen as the Israelites by the Offering vp of their First fruits to God were raised vp to a good hope to enioy the whol crop in due â—eason Rom. 8 23. We also which haue receiued the First fruites of the spirit do waite for the redemption of our bodies 5 The fore-fathers or First fathers of the Iewes as Abraham Isaac Iacâ—â— Rom. 11 16. If the First fruits be wholy so is the whole lumpe the first of his strength sig The man-childe which is First begotten when his Parents were in their best strength and vigour Deut. 21 17. For he is the first of his strength Gen 49. 3. He is called the beginning of strength the First day of the Sabaoth sig The First day of the weeke which in Scripture is called the Lords day with vs Sunday Ioh. 20 1. The First day of the Sabaoth So it is read in the Originall 1. Cor 16 â— First heauens first earth sig Heauens and earth considered in that corrupt estate wherein now they are through our sinne before that perfect restoring and chaunge which shall be at the great and last day Reuel 21 1. First heauens and first earth First things sig Sinnes and their â—â—â—ectes of sorrow and misety Reuel 21 4. There shall be no more crying nor death nor sorrow nor paine for the first things are past First Adam sig That man named Adam first of that name and First in respect of the secoÌ„d Adam hauing brought in sinne and death as the second Adam signifies Christ who destroyed these workes of the first Adam 1. Cor. 15 45. The first man Adam was made a liuing soule First resurrection sig Sanctification whereby the Elect arise from the death of sinne to walke in newnesse of life Reuel 20 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part â—n the first resurrection Rom. 6 4. Christ hath raised vs from the dead to walke in a new life Maister Brightman expounds the First resurrection of the calling of the Iewes againe vnto the faith which is after a sort a raising them from the dead This exposition in substance is one with the former because the calling of the Iewes will bee the quickening of them by Grace Fishers sig pro Such as make benefit vnto themselues by fishing Esay 19 8. The fishers shall mourne that is the Egyptians shall bee sorry when that the Riuer Nylus shall be dried vp wherein they were wont to fish to their commodity 2 The Armies of the Caldeans pursuing the Iewes to destruction like as fishers take fishes in their net Ier. 16 16. I will send out many fishers to take them Fishers of men sig Ministers of Christ who by the worde as by a net or hooke doo draw men as fishes to Gods Church and kingdome Mat. 4 16. I will make you fishers of men F. L. Flagons of wine sig The most comfortable promises of Gods mercies for saluation which are as wholesome Wine abundantly drawne out of Christs Seller which is his word Cant. 2 5. Stay me with Flagons that is the plentifull comforts of the worde and the rich graces of the spirite powre into my heart for my strengthning to Flatter sig To speake pleasing or false words with a mind onely to please and beguile for our owne profite Prou. 28 23. He that reproues finds more fauour at last then he that flattereth Prou. 26 22. smoaking Flar sig Weake Christians like to Flax which hath neither heate nor flame and yeeldeth forth but smoak onely euen such be infirme and weake Christians who haue no more but an vnfaigned desire to beleeue and repent as it were a sparke ready to die Mat. 12 20. Smoking Flax shall he not quench Esay 42 3. Bruised reed hath the same signification Flea sig pro A vile and base creature so called 2 A meane and contemptible person 2. Sam. 24 15. After whom dost thou pursue after a dead Dog or after a Flea That is an abiect or base person Flesh. sig pro The body consisting of sundry members Rom. 2 28. Which is outward in the Flesh that is in the body 1. Cor. 5 5. 2. Cor. 7 1. Gal. 2 20. Psal. 79 2. The flesh of thy Saints vnto the Beastes of the earth 2 A wife Gen. 2 23. This is Flesh of my flesh Ephe 5 31. Who euer hated his owne flesh In Mat. 19 5. Flesh is put for Person Shall be one Flesh. Ephe. 5 31. 3 One of our kind which is like vnto our selfe euen euery man and woman Prou. 11 17. He that hateth his owne flesh is cruell Esay 58 7. Turne not thy face from thine owne Flesh that is from him which hath a common nature with thee 4 Consanguinity or neerenesse of bloud Rom. 9 3. My Kinsmen according to the flesh Rom. 11 14. If I might prouoke them of my flesh that is my Kindred 5 The whole man consisting of body soule Gen. 6 12 13. All flesh hath corrupted his way vpon earth 1. Pet. 3 18. Christ was put to death concerning the flesh that is concerning his manhood for his body was dead naturally and his soule felt the sorrowes of death spiritually Acts 2 24. Luke 3 6. 1. Pet. 1 24. Math. 24 22. And elsewhere often is Flesh put to signifie the whole humaine Nature Rom. 1 3. and 8 5. as it is simply considered without sinfull corruption 6 Mankind being weake and feeble eyther to helpe himselfe or others Ier. 17 15. Cursed bee he that maketh flesh his arme that is which placeth his strength and safety in weake and vaine man Esay 40 6. Psal. 78. 39. Ioell 2 28. In these and many other places Flesh doth signifie our whole kind as it is wrapt in great imbecility and frailety 7 The quality of corruption which is not sinfull but the effect of sinne accompanying our bodies in this life 1 Cor. 15 50. Flesh and Blood shall not inherit eternall life neyther corruption inherit incorruption that is to say our corruptible bodyes cannot come to Heauen That which shall inherit Heauen must be an incorrupt Flesh a body without corruption 8 What thing soeuer belonges to this present life 1 Cor. 7 18. Such shall haue trouble in the flesh Thus Beza expoundeth it Also it signifies the estate of this present life Phil. 1 24. To abide in the
flesh is more needfull for you 9 Whatsoeuer is in man reputed most excellent and glorious without the grace of Christ as Nobility birth wisedome wit vnderstanding reason Math. 16 17. Flesh and Blood hath not reuealed this vnto thee Iohn 1 13 14. Borne not of Flesh and Blood Iohn 3. Phil. 3. 10 All that in Religion which is outward and to be seene with the eye as Morall workes or ceremonies Rom. 4 1. What hath Abraham gotten according to the Flesh. This word Flesh in the second verse is expounded to be the workes of Abraham which did not iustifie him before God Thus Beza and Piscator Interpret this place Sée Gal. 6 12. and 33. Where Flesh signifies the Ceremonies of Moyses Law and whatsoeuer it is which is without is noted by this word Phil. 3 3. 11 The whole Nature of Man as it commeth into the Worlde corrupt and vile infected by sinne or that part of Man which is vnregenerate Iohn 3 6. That which is borne of the Flesh is Flesh. Rom. 7 5. When we were in the Flesh. Rom. 8 8. They that are in the Flesh That is in the corruption of sinfull Nature and in al other places where the word Flesh is applyed to men vnregenerate it signifies the whole corruption and naughtinesse of our Nature raging and raigning both in the reason and will but in those places of Scripture where Flesh is attributed to new-borne persons and is set against the spirit as in Gal. 5 17 19 24 Rom. 7 18 25. In all these I say and such like Texts the word Flesh signifies the remainder of naturall corruption euen so much of that vicious quality of sinne as still sticketh behind in regenerate persons and is vnmortified The reason and cause why sinne is noted out by the name of Flesh it is because through the Flesh to wit our Seede or through carnall generation sinne is conueyed into the whole man Soule and Body also for that the Flesh or Body is the instrument to execute the lustes of our naturall concupisence Rom. 6 13. Thus Piscator and Peter Martir do iudge Illiricus addes another reason to wit because man as he is sinfull tendes wholy to carnall thinges By this we see how such are deceiued who will haue onely the inferior part of the soule as will and affections meant by Flesh. 12 Common or ordinary course of nature Gal. 4 29. He that was borne after the Flesh. 13 The Inferiour or vnreasonable part of the Soule as it is corrupt by sinne to wit the sinfull will and affections Ephe. 2 3. In fulfilling the will of the flesh that is the desires of our corrupt will 14 Euery liuing Creature reasonable and vnreasonable Psal. 136 25. Which giueth foode to all flesh Gen. 6. and 7. Leu. 17. 15 Authority dignity wealth worship corporall conuersation 2 Cor. 5 16. We know no man after the flesh 16 Outward apparance Iohn 8. Ye iudge according to the flesh 17 A glorified person whose body and Soule is perfitly blessed Iob 19 26. And shall see him in my flesh 18 The secret parts of Man or Woman Leuit. 15 2. Whosoeuer hath an Issue from his flesh c. hart of flesh sig A tender and soft heart yeelding vnto the word of God easily receiuing the impression of Grace Ezec. 11 19. I will giue you an heart of flesh which is set against a stony heart that is hard and hardned not yeelding to God the infirmity of the Flesh. sig The weaknesse of our vnderstanding being more carnall then spirituall and hauing in it more ignorance then knowledge Rom. 6 9. I speake after the manner of a man because of the infirmity of your flesh 2 The crosse or afflictions which make one outwardly infirme and weake Gal. 4 13. the Flesh of Christ. sig Whole Christ both God-head and Man-hood in one person with al his benefits Iohn 6 55. My Flesh is meat indeede that is my selfe being belieued on A Sinechdoche 2 The Man-hood of Christ as it is considered apart from his God-head or Diuine Nature Iohn 6 63. The Flesh profiteth nothing that is to say the humaine Nature of Christ is not profitable to vs of it selfe but as the God-head dwelleth in it giuing life to it and quickning vs by it Thus Maister Tindall and the Bible-note expound this place Augustine and Chrisostom expound it of vnderstanding the word Carnally and not Spiritually The former is the better destruction of the Flesh sig The taming and making leane the body the vitall Iuice or moysture being dried vp by heauinesse of the heart for sinne 1 Cor. 5 5. He be deliuered vnto Satan for the destruction of the Flesh. Thus Pis. cator expoundeth this place Flesh of Flesh or to be ones Flesh. sig Naturall coniunction such as is betweene Husband and Wife or betweene Kinsmen 2 Sam. 6 2 He is Flesh of our Flesh. Gen. 2 13. This is Flesh of my Flesh. Math. 19 5. They twaine shall be one flesh that is as one man most neerely coupled or one person as before 2 Spirituall vnion and coniunction such as is betweene Christ and his members Ephe. 5 3. We are members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bones that is most straightly coupled to Christ by the spirituall band of our Faith Flesh and Blood sig The whole humain Nature such as it is in it selfe considered without the Grace of regeneration Mathew 16 17. Flesh and blood hath not reuealed this that is humaine Nature as it is corrupt and sinfull hath not taught it thee 2 Mortall men as they are weake and feeble Ephes. 6 12. We wrestle not against Flesh and blood Gal. 1 16. I communicated not with Flesh and blood That is with any man in the world 3 An humain liuing body subiect to rottennesse 1 Cor. 15 50. to walke after the flesh sig To follow the motions of corrupt nature in the guiding of our life and manners Rom. 8 1. Which walke not after the Flesh. ver 12. to walke in the Flesh. sig To liue in this fraile body vntill we be taken vp into Heauen 2 Cor. 10 3. Though we walke in the Flesh. Also to liue in the Flesh hath the same signification Phil. 1 22. Gal. 2 20. to sow vnto the Flesh. sig To apply a mans care and labour to heape vnto himselfe carnall and earthly things which belong to the cherishing of this Mortall Flesh or body Gal. 6 8. He that sowes to the Flesh of the Flesh shall reape corruption to be in the Flesh. sig To be a meere natural man vnregenerate drowned in the lusts of sinne and a Seruant of sin Rom. 7 5. When we were in the Flesh. Rom. 8. to crucifie the Flesh. sig To weaken the strength and power of naturall corruption The death of Christ doth this by merit the spirit doth it by the efficacy of his grace and the Saints by godly endeuour stirring vp that Grace Gal. 5 24. They that are Christs haue crucified
and preheminence ouer others Thus God is the Head of Christ and Christ the onely Head of his Church and the husband the head of his wife Ephes. 5 23. 1. Cor. 11 3. The Prince is the head of his people Ex. 6 14. Exo. 18 25. Heads ouer the people Because of the Soueraignty and power ouer them The first is a spirituall the second is an oeconomicall the third a politicall Head or Gouernor the Pope is so farre from being Head of the Church as he is no sound member of the holy Catholicke or of the whole Church being the head of that Apostacy and falling from the Faith 2. Thes. 2 3 4 5. 3 A chiefe or principall member in any society Thus is a Pastor a Head in respect of his flocke 1. Cor. 12 21. The Head cannot say vnto the foote Esay 9 15. The honorable man is the Head 4 The chiefe vigor and force Gen. 3 15. Hee shall breake thine Head That wherein thy cheefe strength and power consisteth 5 The whole man or the man himselfe Prou. 10 6. Blessings are vpon the Head of the righteous In this sence it is threatned to the wicked that their sinne shall be vpon their head that is vpon themselues to Heape sig To store vp or lay vp together as men which will gather treasure into one place Rom. 2 5. Heapest vp wrath against the day of wrath to Heare sig To graunt and fulfill our desires Iohn 9 31. God Heareth not sinners but if any man be a worshipper of God him heareth he And often in the Psalmes and elsewhere Thus God Heareth our Prayers and his not granting is his not hearing 2 To listen vnto the words of God only with the outward sence of the eare Mat. 13 19. They Hear the word and vnderstand it not Thus all Wicked men which be within the Church Heare the word 3 To yeeld willing assent in our mindes to the word of God with a firme purpose to obey Iohn 8 47. He that is of God Heareth Gods word 1. Iohn 4 6. Iohn 10 27. My Sheepe Heare my voice and follow me Thus good children heare Gods word 4 To submit ones selfe to Christ as to an heauenly and perfect Schoolmaister Mat. 17 5. Hear him that is be content to be his Disciples 5 To beleeue and giue credit to that wee heare Iohn 9 27. I haue told you and you Haue not heard it 1. Tim. 4. ver last Thou shalt saue them that heare thee 6 Barely to vnderstand and know Iere. 5 21. They haue eares and Heare not Heart sig pro The fleshly part of mans body which is the seat of affections 2 The whole man by a Sinerdoche of the part Psal. 45 1. My Heart will vtter forth a good matter I will entreat c. 3 Soule with the faculties of vnderstanding Reason Iudgement Will c. because the Soule keepes resident in the Heart and there shewes it selfe most present as it were in her chaire of State Hence it is that Heart is put for the Soule with hir faculties Pro. 23 26. My Sonne giue me thy Heart Math. 15 19. Out of the Heart proceedeth euill thoughts Psal. â—5â— 10. Create in me a cleane heart Verse 17. 1. Pet. 3 14. Psal. 26 6. and 73 13. 4 Will and affections onely which are seated in the heart Thus it signifieth when Heart and soule bee named together Math. 22 37. With all thy Heart with all thy Soule 5 The affection and meaning Exod. 23 9. Yee know the heart of a stranger 6 Vnderstanding Rom. 2 15. Which shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts 7 The middle part of any thing Exod. 15 8. In the heart of the Sea Ezek. 27 4. with all thy Heart sig Perfection Mat. 22 37. Loue the Lord thy God withall thy hart This is a Legal sentence requiring perfection of loue which is found in Christ onely and in the Saints which be in Heauen 2 Sincerity Ezechiah and Dauid serued GOD withall their Heart and Psalm 119 2. This is an Euangelicall sentence requiring but vprightnesse of loue which is found in all the Saintes heere on Earth with the whole hart sig Without Hypocrisie and faining euen sincerity Ier. 3 10. Iudah hath not returned to me with her whol Heart but fainedly from the Heart sig Willingnesse without compulsion Secondly singlenesse without Hypocrisie Thirdly cheerefulnesse and alacrity without sad pensiuenesse Rom. 6 17. Ye haue obeyed from the Heart honest hart sig Such a Hart which studieth inwardly to bee indeede that which outwardly it seemes to others or a firme resolution of the Soule to doe and practise the good thinges which the word teacheth Luke 8 15. They which heare the word with an honest Heart Hearts desire sig Vnfained and earnest desire Rom. 10 1. My Hearts desire is that Israell might be saued One Heart one way sig Agreement and consent both in Religion and in affection Ezeck 32 39. a Man after Gods Heart sig Such a man as is liked and loued of God for his vprightnesse of life 1 Sam. 13 14. to harden the Heart sig To leaue one in his naturall hardnesse not softning his Hart but as a iust Iudge deliuering him to Sathan to be more hardned Thus God hardened Paraohs Heart Exod. 9 12. 2 To inspire blinde thoughts and to make hard Thus Sathan 3 To follow his owne lustes stubbornely Thus Pharaoh hardned himselfe stony heart sig Extream hardnesse of Mans wit and Heart with stubbornesse resisting Gods will Ezec. 11 19. I will take the stony Heart out of their bodies Disobedient and vnyeelding Heart Heb. 3 13. Least your heart be made hard through deceitfulnesse of sin This is the Brazen fore-head the Iron sinnew the stony hart the hart of Adamant which nothing can bow nor break neither promises nor threatnings blessings nor afflictions It is called Rom. 2 5. An Heart that cannot repent Vnto which Estate men come by long custome of sinne This hard Hart comes by the iudgement of God Secondly by the malice of Satan thirdly by the peruerse wil of man fleshly hart sig An Heart made soft and tractable by the Spirit of God Ezek. 36 26. I will giue you an Heart of Flesh. Sée Flesh. strength of my Heart sig God who maketh very strong the fainting harts of his Children Psal. 73 26. double hart or minde sig An hypocriticall dissembling Heart which goes two waies speaking one thing and meaning another Psal. 12 2. They speake with a double Heart 2 A wauering doubtfull and vnresolued Heart Iames 1 8. A double minded Man is vnstable in all his waies to write the law in the Hart. sig To engraue and print naturally the difference of good and euill in mans vnderstanding Rom. 2 15. Which shew the effect of the Law written in their Hearts 2 To renew supernaturally the Soule vnto the Image of God to resemble him in righteousnesse and true holinesse Ier. 31 33. I will write my Law in their Hearts to
man shall sin through Ignorance A Metanimie of the cause 4 Any sinne whatsoeuer which commeth from such ignorance and error according to the vse of the Hebrew tongue which vnder Ignorance meaneth euerie sinne euen that which is witting and willing Hebr. 9 7. And for the Ignorances of the people A Sinechdoche of the part for the whole Ignorance may excuse a sinne that it be not so great a fault but it cannot so excuse as it shal be no fault at all Excusat à tanto non à tot◠lusts of Ignorance sig Blinde motions and euill desires of vnbeleeuing persons who lacke the true knowledge of Christ. 1. Peter 1 14. Fashion not your selues to the former lusts of your Ignorance Ignorance sig One which sinneth vnwittingly 1. Tim. 1 13. For I did it Ignorantly 2 One which doth a voluntary sinne knowing it to be so Heb. 5 2. To haue compassion of the Ignorant See Bible-note 3 One that careth not for other mens affaires matters Esay 63 16. Though Abraham bee Ignorant of vs. Men are carelesse of that where of they be ignorant 4 One that wanteth the knowledge of the true God and his worship Acts 17 23. Whom yee then Ignorantly worship not to regard the time of Ignorance sig To permit and passe ouer for causes known to himselfe the Ignorance of many thousand yeares Acts 17 30. And the time of this Ignorance God regarded not I. M. Image sig Any shape or portraiture drawne by Art to represent something by it for ciuill vse as Caesars Image was made to represent Caesar. Math. 22 20. Whose Image or superscription is this This is an artificiall Image made for ciuill respects as to distinguish Coines or beautifie Houses and it is lawfull 2 Some shape or picture made to the likenesse of God or of some creature for Diuine worships sake Exod. 20. 4. Thou shalt make thee no grauen Image Deut. 4 15. This is a Diabolicall Image being made for Religion sake and is vnlawfull Where such Images be there is no Religiō saith a Father The Scripture saith that God spake with a voice but shewed no Image to his people of himselfe Deut. 4. 3 All mens deuises commaunded as Gods seruice Exod. 20 4. This is also superstition 4 Our likenesse resemblance of God in righteousnesse and true holinesse After this Image Adam was created Gen. 1 26. Let vs make man after our Image and vnto this are all the elect restored againe by Christ. Ephe. 4 24. This is a spiritual or Celestiall Image 5 Our likenesse and resemblance with God in respect of rule and authority 1. Cor. 11 7. The man is the Image and glorie of God Hitherto of accidentary Images 6 A reall essentiall true and liuely expressing of the very substance of another In this signification is Christ saide to be the Image of God his Father Col. 1 15. Heb. 1 3. Also the Law is said not to be the very Image of the thinges Hebr. 10. 1. And it is written of vs that as wee haue bornethe Image of the earthly so we shall beare the Image of the heauenly man 1. Cor. 15 49. And the Reuelation of S. Iohn speaketh of the Image of the beast which all men shal adore Reuel 14 9. In all which places is meant the very things and substances themselues or the solid and true existence of the things These bee essentiall Images which haue the substance of the things wherof they be called Images 7 Any manner or resemblance whatsoeuer lawfull or vnlawfull liuely or painted true or immaginary Gen. 5 3. He begat a Childe in his own likenesse after his Image Psal. 73 20. Thou shalt make their Image despised Where the word Image signifieth an immaginary vanishing shaddow to set forth the lightnesse and vnconstancy of all earthly things which seeme and make shew to be the true goodes and felicity it selfe yet are nothing but a shaddow or vaine likenesse thereof therefore by the Apostle are called a shape fashion or figure 1. Cor. 7 31. Rom. 12 2. Image of God sig Christ in whom God is to be seene and beheld as touching his substance and glorious properties as a man is to be knowne by his Image or picture 2. Cor. 4 4. Which is the Image of God This is a consubstantiall Image respecting essence and substance 2 Dominion and perfect holinesse Gen. 1 27. In the Image of God created he him This Image is accidentall respecting qualities 3 Authority and power which by Gods ordinance the man hath ouer his wife 1. Cor. 11 7. He is the Image of God Immortall sig pro That which is not capeable of death or subiect to dye 2 An euer-during Nature which is so of it selfe without possibility of perishing or dying 1. Tim. 1 17. To God Immortall onely wise Thus is God onely Immortall 3 That which being once dead shall rise again neuer to die more as mens bodies 1. Cor. 15 53. Mortality must put on Immortality 4 That which shall neuer haue end though it haue a beginning as Angels and mens soules of which though it be not in expresse wordes saide in Scripture that they be Immortall yet inumerable places by good consequence prooue them to be so as 1. Cor. 15 19. 2. Cor. 5 1. Luke 16 22 23 24 c. Imortality sig Such an estate and condition wherein death hath no place nor power 1. Cor. 15 5 34. When mortall hath put on Immortality then death shall bee swallowed vp into victory Importunitie sig Continuance or constancy in Prayer when we pray and faint not Luke 11 8. Yet doubtlesse because of his Importunitie hee will giue him what he needeth Example of this Importunity is in Luke 18 2 3 4. c. The poore widdow Imposition of hands or laying on of hands sig Putting on of hands which is an ancient Ceremony vsed of the Iewes in two cases one in consecrating publicke Sacrifices as also Priestes and Leuites to declare such to be offered to God Leuit 4 4. And secondly in solemne benedictions and Prayers Gen. 48 14 17 20. Iacob put his hands vpon Manasses and Ephraim and prayed for them It was continued vnder the Gospell by Christ and his Apostles in time of Prayer and bestowing spirituall graces Also in time of admitting Church-Officers Ministers Deacons Mat. 19 15. Christ put his handes on little children and prayed Acts 6 6. The Apostles prayed and laid their hands on the Deacons Acts 8 17 18. Then they laid their hands on them they receiued the Holy-ghost and by a Metanimie of the signe it dooth signifie the whole Ministry of the Church and the order of Church-Gouernment Heb. 6 2. The Doctrine of Baptisme and Imposition of hands Touching the Papists Imposition of hands in the Sacrament of Order as they cal it there is no ground for it in the whole Scripture Imputation sig pro Accounting reckoning and allowing some thinges to another of fauour as Merchants who do not put the debt
Knowledge and profession of Christ without the fruit of obedience Mat. 2 19. He found Leaues but no Fruit. shaking of a Leafe sig Any small or little feare or the apparance and shew of a danger Leuit. 26 36. The sound of a Leafe shaken shall chase them League sig A solemne conuention or agreement by mutual promises eyther betweene man and man touching the affaires of this life or else betweene God and Man touching that life which is eternall Sée Couenant and Testament Leagues and Couenants were wont of old to bee ratified with blood and solemnized with Banquets and Feasts Sée Gene. 21 27. Also Exod. 24 8. Heb. 9 20. Leannesse sig Famine or scarsity of Earthly blessings which cause leannesse and wasting of the body Esay 17 4. The Fatnesse of his Flesh shall be made leane 2 Death which doth accompany and follow such scarsity and leannesse Psa. 106 15. And leannesse entred into their Soules to Leane vpon sig To rest or relie vpon the helpe of others which trust in them Esay 36 6. Whereupon if any Man Leane it will goe into his hand Leaping sig Reioycing eyther for health of body restored to the Lame or Grace restored to Sinners Esay 35 6. Then shall the Lame Man Leape as an Hart. Learning sig The doctrine of Christ. Ephe. 4 20. But ye haue not so Learned Christ. 2 False doctrin such as the false Prophetesse Iesabell taught to wit that men might eate of thinges sacrificed to Idols commit fornication without Sinne. Reuel 2 24. As many as haue not this Learning 3 The instruction and reformation of our minds in godlinesse Rom. 15 4. They are written for our Learning 4 Humaine knowledge or skill in the liberall Arts and Sciences Iohn 7 15. Seeing he neuer Learned Acts 7 22. Acts 4 13. Least sig None at all of no reckoning or place Math. 5 19. He shall bee called the Least in the Kingdome of Heauen that is he shal haue no place in the Church of God 2 Of small reckoning and regard with others Luke 22 26. Let the greatest amongst you be as the Least Leauen sig pro That which secretly and speedily sowereth the whole Lump of Dow altering the Nature of it Math. 13 33. 2 The Kingdome or Church of Christ heere on Earth secretly waxing and encreasing by degrees both in number of persons and in graces of the Spirit as Leauen being but little yet spreadeth it selfe through the whole Lump Math. 13 33. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto Leauen which a Woman tooke c. 3 The doctrine of the Gospell taught in the Church which altereth the Nature of a man turning his heart first and afterwardes his members that he may lead a new life euen as a Leauen altereth the Nature of the Dow maketh it through sower being sweete before Mat. 13 33. 4 The corrupt doctrine of Heretickes corrupting the sweetnesse of heauenly doctrine by theyr false Glosses which is also noted by the Name of Hypocrisie because corrupt doctrine is deceitfull false and vngodly making all the Louers of it Hipocrites Math. 16 6. Luke 12 1. Beware of the Leauen of the Pharisies which is Hipocrisie 5 Corrupt and vicious Liuers which with their company like Leauen infect others Corin. 5 6. Know ye not that a little Leauen Leaueneth the whole Lump 1 Cor. 15 33. old Leauen sig Maliciousnesse and wickednesse euen the whole naughtinesse of our sinfull Nature with the bitter Fruits of it 1 Cor. 5 7. Purge out the old Leauen to be led by the Spirit sig To be mightily and forcibly yet willingly remoued and carried by diuine power from place to place Math. 4 1. Beeing compared with Luke 4 1 14. Iesus was led aside of the Spirit And Mark 1 12. The Spirit is to driue him out 2 To be gouerned by the good motions of the Spirit of God Rom. 8 10. They that are Christs are led by the Spirit of Christ that is be obedient to the gouernment of the Spirit to be Led into temptation sig Not onely to be forsaken in the temptation but to bee giuen wholy ouer to the tempters will and helde prisoner at his pleasure This is neuer done but to the wicked yet it is often deserued by the godly who praying against it doe escape it Mat. 6 13. Lead vs not into Temptation that is let vs not fall into the Tempters hand to be as his slaues Left-hand sig The fearefull estate of the vngodly adiudged to torments as the right hand signifieth the happy estate of the godly appointed to life Mathew 25 30 31. left-handed sig pro One that performeth bodily actions as readily and strongly with the left hand as others doe with the right hand Iudges 3 15. Eâ—ud a Man left handed Letter sig Outward profession of God and whatsoeuer is in Religion besides the Spirit and Grace of Christ. Rom. 2 29. Not in the Letter 2 The whole doctrine of the Law seuered from the quickning Spirit of Christ to make it effectual Rom. 7 6. And not in oldnesse of the Letter Leuy sig The whole race or number of the Leuites Mal. 2 4. My Couenant which I made with Leuy Leuite sig A Minister of the Old Testament whose office it was to instruct the people and to waite vpon the Altar Numb 3 45. Take the Leuits c. Deutro 33 10. They shall teach Israell thy Law and shall put Incense before thy face c. 2 Euery true faithfull Christian which is a spirituall Leuite to worship God in Spirit and truth Esay 66 21. I will take of them for Priests and Leuits saith the Lord. L. I. Liberty sig pro Freedome from any seruitude or bondage 2 Freedome from the bondage of Sin and Sathan and from the seruitude of Moses Law Gala. 6 1. Stand fast in the Liberty wherein Christ hath set you free 1 Pet. 29 16. Gal. 5 13. This is Christian Liberty begun and vnperfit beeing bought for vs by the price of Christs blood and reuealed vnto vs by the Gospell 3 A full and perfect deliuerance from the very corruption of Sinne and of the Graue too and from all misery whatsoeuer Ephe. 1 14. Which is the Redemption of that Liberty purchased vnto the praise of his Glory This is the accomplishment of the former Liberty It is called Glorious Libertie Rom. 8 21. Because the Saints being once freed from all miseries shall be glorified in Heauen 4 That condition of Gods Children from whom the vaile of the heart is taken away and that yoake of darknesse which by the sin of one man beeing put vppon vs was made more heauy by another yoake of Moyses Law encreasing and strengthening naturall blindnesse in vs before conuersion 2 Cor. 3 17. Where the spirit of the Lord is there is Liberty 1 Pet. 2 16. 5 A freedome or power which is giuen vnto the Christian about things indifferent to vse them or not to vse them keeping our selues within bounds of Charity and Edification Rom.
the New-Testament which sealeth to vs our spirituall feeding and growing in Christ. 1. Cor. 11 20. See more in the Supper of the Lord. Papists offend which transforme this Supper of spiritual refreshing into a Sacrifice propitiatory for sinne to Loose sig To suffer one to perish and to go on to destruction Iohn 6 39. Of all that he hath giuen mee I should loose nothing to loose life sig To lay downe our life willingly for Christ his Gospell Math. 10. Hee that looseth his Life for my sake 2 To destroy it and cast it away for euer Mat. 10 39. He that will finde his Life shall loose it Lost. sig Elect which see and feele themselues lost and quite vndone because of their sinnes Luke 19 10. The son of man is come to seeke and saue that which is lost Math. 18 11. Lot sig Some square thing as a Dye or other thing cast into a Pitcher or Pot thence to be drawn out again as a means to end strife in cases of doubt as in diuisions of lands choise of officers c. Pro. 16 33. The Lot is cast into the lap but the disposition is of the Lord. Prou. 18. Acts 1 26. 2 That which fals out to bee ones proper portion or part Psal. 16 8. The Lord is my Lot Deut. 32 9. Israell is the Lot of his inheritance 3 That which is ones cheefest good and commodity Psalme 125. 3. The Rod of the wicked shall not rest on the Lot of the righteous that is vppon themselues and their good things 4 The inheritance of any person eyther earthly or heauenly Hence come those phrases in the Booke of Ioshua The Lot of Ephraim of Zabulon of Iuda c. Also Acts 26 18. 1 Col. 12. That which is translated The inheritance of the Saintes in the Originall is The Lot of the Saints 5 The reward and recompence which is rendered to any for their sinnes Esay 17 14. This is the Lot of them that are Robbers of vs. 6 Fellowship or participation in any good thing Acts 8 21. Thou hast neyther part nor Lot for so the word is in the Originall That is no fellowship to cast Lots sig To deuide a thing by Lot Math. 27 35. Upon my vesture did they cast Lots Prou. 1 14. Loue referred to Man sig An affection of the heart moouing and stirring vs to wish well and to doe good vnto something which we iustly like and finde contentment in â— Sam. 1 26. Thy Loue to me was wonderfull like to the Loue of Women This is Naturall Loue such as a Woman beareth to her Husband a Mother to the Child c. 2 An holy affection of the heart causing vs to delight in God for his goodnesse sake and in our Neighbor for Gods sake 1 Iohn 4 19. Wee Loue him because he Loued vs first Verse 21. He that Loueth God should Loue his Neighbour also This is Christian Loue which is a fruite and signe of a iustified person but is not our Iustice before God 3 That affection which more neerely straightly bindeth Friend vnto Friend 1. Sam. 18 1. And Ionathan Loued him as his owne Soule This is Loue of Friends referred to God 4 His Diuine Essence infinitely delighting himselfe in his Sonne Christ who is his wisedome and in his Spirit which is his power also in his Creatures and Children 1 Iohn 4 16. God is loue 5 His purpose and decree to choose some vnto saluation by Christ. Rom. 9 13. Iacob haue I loued This Loue is else-where called the good pleasure of his will and fore-knowledge of God Rom. 8 29. Rom. 11 2. Ephe. 1 4. 6 The fruits and effects of that Louing purpose First in the regeneration of the elect Secondly their Iustification Thirdly their Sanctification Fourthly in the grace of perseuerance Fiâ—tly in the hope of Glorification Rom. 5 6. He hath shed abroad his Loue in our hearts 7 The proceeding of these former fruits of grace till they come to perfection of glory Iohn 1 2. Them he Loued to the end 8 Inordinate delight and contentment in some person or thing 2 Sam. 13 1. And Amnon Loued his Sister Tamar Heere it is taken in euill part Lowlinesse sig The humblenesse of minde and modesty of godly persons Math. 11 29. For I am lowly in hart 2 An abiect and vile estate subiect to the contempt of the world Luke 1 52. And exalted them of Low degree Loynes sig pro A part of the Body which as a piller stronglie vpholdes the whole body 2 The whole man by a Sinedoche Acts 2 30. Out of the Fruit of his Loynes c. Deut. 33 11. 3 A readinesse with all our might to execute a charge or duty committed to vs. Luke 12 35. And your Loynes girt c. L. U. Lust. sig The desire of some lawfull thing tending to preseruation of Nature that is naturall Lust in it selfe good Psalme 106. 14. And Psalm 78 â—8 Requiring meat for their Lusts. 2 Corruption of Heart coueting thinges forbid Rom. 7 7. Thou shalt not Lust. This is Originall Lust or Birth-sinne 3 All euill desires and affections whether without consent or with consent 1 Pet. 2 12. Abstain from fleshly Lusts. This is Actuall Lust. 4 The desire of good things according to Gods will with a loathing of the contrary Gala. 5 7. The Spirit Lusteth against the Flesh. This is Spirituall Lust. Sée Concupisence Heere it is taken in good part 5 Will and pleasure Psal. 27 14. Giue mee not to the Lust of mine aduersary L. Y. Lye sig an officious Lye is a sin Any vntruth or falshood though vnwittingly spoken This is the largest signication of a Lye Rom. 9 1. I speake the truth and Lye not Gen. 31 32 33. 2 An vntruth conceiued and vttered with a purpose to deceiue Eph. 4. Lye not one to another Actes 5 3. This is a most strict signification and containeth vnder it al the branches following 3 Deceitfull wordes and falshood in bargaines contracts and other affaires of this Life Such was Abrahams Lye Gene. 12 â—12 And the Lie of Gehesa 2 Kings 5 25. This is a â—iuill Lye in mens matters and it is eyther sportfull and in iest or hurtfull and dangerous or officious being made in fauour of others for their help and benefit This last kinde howsoeuer it carry a shew of honestie charity because it is beneficiall to our Neighbour yet indeede and truth it is euill and damnable because it is against the commaundement which forbiddeth Lying and hath appearance of euill Also Charity reioyceth in the truth and not in Iniquiâ—â— And lastly because we may not tell a Lye no noâ— in fauour and for the glory of God much lesse for the benefit of man Iob 13 7. Will you tell a Lye or talke deceitfully for God 4 An vntruth or falshood in matter of doctrine when some opinion is held contrary to the word of God 1. Iohn 2 21. No Lye is of the truth Reu. 22 15. Such as
Something which is as pleasant deere and delightfull to vs as our Meate is Iohn 4 32 34. My Meate is that I may do the will of him that sent me Strange Meates sig The doctrine of the word deepely exactly and largely taught and entreated of Heb. 5 13. Strong Meat belongs to them that are of age Measure sig Some kinde of Vessell appointed by common consent to Mete and deliuer out a certain rate and proportion of Corne Wine Oyle or the like at a certaine price Leuit. 19 35. Do not vniustly in measure two Measures sig A small and great measure one for Friends and Neighbours another for Enemies and Strangers One to buy withall another to sell withall Deu. 25 4. Thou shalt not haue diuers Measures c. With what Measure you Mete c. sig Such dealing shall be requited to vs as wee vse towards others Math. 7 2. With what Measure you Mete it shall be measured to you againe to fulfill the Measure of their fathers sig To follow the sinnes of their Ancestors going on to doe euill as they did till at length their wickednesse comes to the full Math. 23 32. Fulfill yee also the Measure of your Fathers a perfect Measure sig An equall Measure free from deceit and wrong Deutro 25 15. A perfect and iust Measure shalt thou haue full Measure prest downe c. sig Plentifully richly exceeding abundantly shall God deale with such as giue liberally to his Children Luke 6 38. Giue and it shall be giuen to you ful measure pressed downe a Measure of Wheate sig An ordinary portion and small quantity of Wheat vsed to be giuen as a stint for one day Reu. 6 6. A Measure of Wheate for a Penny Mediatour sig A Middle person that commeth betweene two other persons that be at variance to be a meane of attonement and peace Gal. 3 20. A Mediatour is not a Mediatour of one 2 One that came betweene the Lord and his people to declare vnto them the word of the Lord. Thus was Moyses a Mediatour at the giuing of the Law Gal. 3 19. And it was ordained by Angels in the hand of a Mediatour 3 A reconciler or Peace-maker between God and elect Sinners 1 Tim. 2 4. There is one Mediatour betweene God and Man Col. 1 20. Peace being made by the blood of his Crosse. Thus is Christ alone our Mediatour both of Redemption and Intercession for he alone both hath made peace for vs and doth maintaine it perpetually one Mediator sig One alone or one onely and no more by whose intercession our Prayers please God 1 Tim. 2 5. There is one God and one Mediatour What becomes of the many Mediatours set vp by the Romish Sinagogue by a rotten distinction of Mediatour of Redemption and Intercession to meditate sig pro To Muse and thinke earnestly vpon any matter which we desire to know throughly 2 To ponder and seriously thinke vpon eyther the word of God that we may vnderstand and practise it or vppon the iust and mercifull workes of God to be humbled or comforted by them Psal. 1 2. And in his Law doth he Meditate day and night Psal. 77 12. I will Meditate all thy workes Psalme 119 99 97. Mediation What It is an action or worke of the Soule bending it selfe often earnestly and orderly to think vpon a thing and it is eyther of Gods word or workes Meditation of Gods word what It is a frequent earnest and orderly thinking vpon that which we read or hear to search it out First whether we vnderstand the meaning of it Secondly whether we haue found proofs of it Thirdly how we may remember that we doe vnderstand Fourthly how we may make vse of it for comfort instruction c. Meditation of Gods workes what It is a stirring vp of our Soules to trust and loue to feare and obey God at the sight or hearing of some work either of his Mercy or Iustice. Acts 5 11 And great fear came on al thē that heard these things Méeke sig Such persons as are not easily prouoked by iniuries but rather suffer wronges peaceably studying how to ouercome euill with good Math. 5 5. Blessed are the Meeke Rom. 12 19 20 21. Num. 12 3. But Moses was a Meeke Man 2 Godly persons which quietly yeeld their reason and will to bee obedient to the direction and wisedome of the word Psalm 25 8. He will teach the humble and Meeke Psalm 147. 6. Méeknesse sig pro A gift of God enabling vs to suffer abuses and iniuries from men without desire of reuenge Col. 3 12 13. Put on Meeknesse 2 A quiet and willing submission of our iudgment and affections to the rules of the word Iames 1 21. And receiue with Meeknesse the word c. Member sig pro Any part of a naturall body 1 Cor. 12 26. If one Member suffer c. 2 Euery faculty of Soule and Body Rom. 6 12. Giue your Members Rom. 7 23. 3 Euery sinfull Lust annexed to our corrupt Nature as a Member to a Body Col. 3 5. Mortifie your Members on Earth 4 Euery Christian faithfull Man or Woman knit to Christ their head by a liuely Faith as his Members 1 Cor. 12 17. Now ye are the body of Iesus Christ and Members for your part to giue our Members sig To present all our powers and faculties of mind and body as a Seruant presents himselfe before his Lord ready to take commaund and charge Rom. 6 19. As you haue giuen your Members Seruants to sin so giue your Members Seruants to righteousnes Members on Earth sig Earthly sensuall and corrupt affections which are as Members of our sinnefull Nature to serue it and shew forth their force in the Members of our bodies Col. 3 5. Memory sig pro The faculty of the Soule whereby wee remember and call to mind things past or keepe in mind things against time to come 2 Memoriall Name or report which causeth one to be had in Memory Prou. 10 7. The Memory of the iust shall be blessed Psalm 34 16. To cut off their Memory from the Earth Mercy as it is referred to Men. sig Griefe and sorrow of our harts for other mens sins and miseries whereby we are moued to helpe and pitty them if we may Luke 10 37. He that had Mercy on him In Mercy There is the affection of pitty and effect of helpe and succour 2 That clemency and fauour which Kinges and other Magistrates shew vnto good Subiectes for their incouragement in well doing Psalm 101 1. I will sing of Mercy and Iudgement Prouerb 20 28. By Mercy and Truth is the Kinges Throne established 3 All duties of Charity towardes our Neighbour by a Sinedoche Math. 9 13. I will haue mercy and not Sacrifice 4 Kindnesses and benefits bestowed to the hurt of others Pro. 12 10. But the Mercies of the wicked are cruell Mercy as it is referred to God 5 The Diuine-Essence inclining it selfe to pitty and releeue the miseries of all his
was Myraculous Oyle giuen for a signe of health not as a medicine and it lasted but for a time till the guift of myracles ceased Therefore the immitation heereof by the Papists is absurd and impious For the guift being ceased there is no sence to vse the signe especially at point of death when there is no more hope of health 5 A person annointed with Oyle to wit Christ vpon whom the spirit of the Lord resteth because he hath annointed him Esay 10 27. The yoke shall be destroyed because of the Oyle or annointing 6 Sweet alluring wordes Prou. 5 3. Her mouth is softer then Oyle Oyle of Gladnesse sig The Spirite of God enabling vs to comfort the weake-harted making our selues and others glad with his grace Psal. 45 7. to annoint with Oyle sig To furnish and beautifie one with the giftes of the spirit Psal 45 7. Actes 10 38. God annointed Iesus that is bestowed gifts vpon him in all fullnesse riuers of Oyle sig Earthly things of all sorts in great abundance Iob 29 6. The rocke poured me out riuers of Oyle In Micah Chap 6 7. it signifieth plentifull store of Oyle onely Ointment sig The Spirit of illumination and discretion enabling vs to see and discerne the trueth of the Gospell from all errors and lies 1 Iohn 2 20. Ye◠haue an Oyntment c. 2 Christ who is more sweet to the soule then any Oyntment can be to the sences Cant 1 3. He is as an Oyntment poured out annointed of God sig Called and ordained of God to do his wil. Esay 45 1. Cyrus mine annointed 2 One furnished vnmeasurably from Heauen with the Holy-Ghost and with power to doo the whole worke of a Mediatour betweene God and man so is Iesus onely therefore called Christ that is Annointed Psal. 45 7. God hath annointed thee with the Oyle of gladnesse c. Acts 10 38. P. A. Painted wall sig AN Hypocrite who seemeth to bee that which he is not as a wal which is rough and rotten yet by painting makes a fair shew Act 23 5. God will smite thee thou painted Wall Parable sig A similitude or comparison fetched from earthly things which bee in common vse to helpe our vnderstanding in spirituall thinges Math. 22 21. Luke 15 3. Then spake he this Parable to them And elsewhere very often 2 A dark speech and as it were a riddle when the truth is wrapt vp in obscure and hard wordes Math. 13 13 I spake to them in Parables Psal. 49 4. I will encline my eare to a Parable and vtter my darke saying vpon the Harpe Iohn 16 29. Now speakest thou plainly and thou speakest no Parable 3 Graue and short sentences and wordes seruing to direct our life and actions Prou. 1 1. The Parables of Salomon the son of Dauid Paradice sig pro That most pleasant and fruitful Garden wherein Adam and Eue were placed in the Creation Gen. 2. This is earthly Paradice 2 The third Heauen which for the fulnesse of pleasure and ioy is called Paradice 2 Cor. 12 2 4 He was taken vp into Paradice Lu. 23 43. This day thou shalt be with me in Paradice This is Caelestiall Paradise Reuel 2 7. Some to auoide the passage of Christ soule with the Theeues immediately vpon their death going to heauen haue expounded grosly Paradise to be Hell others haue thought that Christ in his soule went 〈…〉 Parents sig Father and Mother which beget bring forth Children Ephe. 6 1. Children obey your Parents 2 Forefathers or Auncestors which were aliue and are dead Psal. 45 16. In stead of Parents so Tremellius reads it thou shalt haue children that is when Fore-fathers are dead their posterity shall come in their stead and thus thou shalt alway continue Passeouer sig The Lambe slaine and eaten which is called the Passeouer because it was a signe of God his passing ouer the houses of the Israelites when he slew the first borne of Egypt Exod. 12 11. For it is the Lords Passeouer 2. Chron. 35. 1. 1. Mat. 26 17. 18. Christ eate the Passeouer c. This is the Typicall and Sacramentall Passeouer 2 Christ by whose death we escape the wrath to come 1. Cor. 5. 7. Christ our passe-ouer is slaine for vs. This is our spirituall pascall Lambe who was the substance of the Iewish Passe-ouer and of al other Legall sacraments and tipes What the Iewish Passe-ouer was Their Passeouer was an holy action ordained of God in the killing and eating of a Lambe partly to the end the Iewish Church might keepe in memory the benefite which God did for them in the Land of Egypt when hee passed ouer their houses and slew the first borne both of man and beast of the Egyptians Also to bee a Testimony of Gods good will towards thē and to be a Tipe of Christ the true Paschal Lambe Moreouer to gather al the partakers thereof into the fellowship of one body and finally to put them in minde to be thankefull and innocent in their conuersation Passion or suffering sig pro A suffering or any thing that is painefull and greiuous vnto vs. 2 The whole suffering and affliction of Christ in his body and soule but especially that which he suffered about the time of his death 2. Peter 1. 11. Should declare the suffering or Passions should come to him Pathemata in the Greeke 3 The sufferings which Christs members endure for his sake Col. 1. 24. To fulfill the rest of the Passions of Christ. 1. Pet. 4 13. Ye are partakers of Christs Passions or sufferings 4 Euery motion of the minde being out of his due course and euery sinfull affection which are called Passions because they paine the minde and make it suffer greife Rom. 7. 5. The affections or Passions of sinne c. for the word in the originall is Pathemata Passions sig Both Naturall and sinfull infirmities Iames 5. 17. Elias was a man subiect to like Passions as wee be Acts 14 15. Pastour or Shepheard sig pro A Shepheard which keepeth watch ouer a flocke of sheepe to see them fed with good pasture and kept safe from wild beasts Luke 2 8. Gen. 47 3. Thy seruantes are Shepheards 2 Christ the cheife Shepheard of our soules who hauing fed and taught his flocke in his owne person did afterward giue his life for his Sheepe and now being in Heauen doth continually feede them by his Ministers and protect them by his power Iohn 10 11. That good Pastour or Shepheard giues his life for his Sheepe 1 Pet. 2 25. And returned to the Pastour and Byshoppe of our soules Iesus Christ. 3 Euery true Minister of Christ set ouer a particular flocke to rule and feede it with the healthful word of God as with the greene Pastures Ephe. 4 11. Some Pastours and teachers Acts 20 20. 4 A King that hath the ouer-sight and gouernment of a Kingdome as a Shepheard of his flocke Esay 44 28. I said to Cyrus thou art my Shepheard 5 God himselfe caring
no Policy or counsell against the Lord. to Ponder sig To weigh and consider a thing in our mind before we doe agree and consent to it Luke â— 19. Mary Pondered these sayings in her heart Poore sig Such as are needy though they bee not vtterly destitute Psalm 82 2. Doe iustice to the Poore and needy 2 Such as haue extreame want of earthly things euen vnto beggery Math 26. 11. The Poore yee shall haue alwayes with you Luk. 16 29. There was a certaine begger 3 The godly being afflicted who put their trust in no worldly thing but cleaue to God in all their trouble and calamity Psalm 9 12. He forgets not the complaint of the Poore And 10 14 The Poore commits himselfe vnto thee vers 18. Iudge the Poore O Lord that is such as feele their afflictions and flye to thee only for succour being forsaken of the world as godly persons commonly bee for their wel-doing hated despised and cast off 4 All men both rich and Poore but especially the needy Exod. 22 25. If thou lend Money to the Poore with thee Poore in spirit sig Such as being tamed by their worldly pouerty or other miseries and hauing a liuely feeling of their spirituall pouerty and wants are humbled made lowly thereby Math. 5 2. Blessed are the poore in spirit that is the humble hearted thy Poore sig Such Godly poore as Religiously worship God committing themselues wholly to his protection Psal. 72 2. Hee shall Iudge thy Poore with equitie Pope of Rome sig A Monstrous person neither man nor woman God nor Diuell but partaking in a diuellish and brutish Nature being a man of sinne wholy compounded of impiety and iniquity the Son of perdition himselfe appointed to destruction thirsting after the ruine and destruction of others whom he desires to lead with him-selfe vnto the pit of perdition being the head of that vniuersall Apostacy and falling from the Faith and Religion of Christ which he impugneth and resisteth in a most disguised sort vnder the Title of the Vicar of Christ and by pretence of defending the Holie Catholicke Faith and Church yet being indeed the maine Aduersary of Christ sitting in the Temple of God as God exercising Tyrany ouer mens Consciences vsurping to bee Iudge of the Scriptures and Lord of the Princes of the earth to depose them at his will Portion sig pro A share or part in Lands or goods Luke 15 12. Giue me the portion of the goods that fals to me 2 God himselfe who is the life and portion of his people Psal. 16 5. The Lord is the Portion of my Inheritance See Lot Possession sig Lands which men hold and keepe by some proper right which they haue in them Acts 4 32 34 37. and 5 1. 2 The Sacrifices offered vp to God which were the Leuites possession Ezek. 44 28. For I am their Possession 3 All the faithfull people both of Iewes and Gentiles Psal. 2 8. For thy Possession to Possesse sig To hold some thing as our owne 1 Cor. 7 30. And they that buy as if they Possessed not Math. 10 Possesse no Gold in your Girdles 2 To be constant Luke 21 19. Possesse your soul in Patience that is be constant in patience 1 Thes. 4 4. Possesse your Uessels in holinesse that is keepe so constantly and with continuance 3 To bee content with that one hath as if hee had all things and lacked nothing 1 Cor. 6 10. Hauing nothing and yet possessing all things 4. Fully to enioy or inherit by desert Mar. 10 17. What shall I do to Possesse eternall life The man which put this question dreamed of deseruing Heauen by workes therefore Christ fitting his answere accordingly sendeth him to Moyses Law not to himselfe Possessor of heauen and earth sig The most iust owner Lord and disposer of heauen and earth and all things in them by right of creation preseruation Gen. 15 19 22. The great Possessor of heauen and earth to giue a Possession sig To make sale of it or to giue it for a iust price Gen. 23 4. Giue me a possession to bury my dead in Possible sig That which may bee done though it neuer bee done Math. 19 26. With God all things are Possible not possible or impossible sig Some thing which cannot bee done no not of God himselfe in respect of his decree and reuealed will though it might be done in respect of his absolute power Heb. 6 4. It is not possible that they which were once enlightned if they fall c. 2 That which can neuer be do one by any human strength Math. 19 26. Power sig Diuine might whereby God can do and doth all things whatsoeuer he hath purposed to do and hindereth whatsoeuer he will not haue doone Math. 6 13. Thine is the Kingdome power glory See Almighty 2 Absolute right and authority to doo a thing Math. 9 6. The sonne of man hath Power on earth to forgiue sinnes that is he which is the sonne of man being God hath this power 3 The effectuall force of the holy Spirite working mightily in the hearts of the elect both for their conuersion from sinne to grace and confirmation in grace Ephes. 1 119. According to the working of his mighty power 2. Thes. 1 11. 4 Prerogatiue or dignity Ioh. 1 12. To so many as receiued him he gaue power to bee the Sonnes of God 5 A mighty Instrument of Gods power Rom. 1 16. The Gospell is the power of God to saluation 1. Cor 1 18. To vs that are saued it is the Power of God 6 Inward strength of a renewed soule whereby it is able to resist euill and to do good 2. Tim. 1. 7. God hath giuen to vs the spirit of Power 7 That most excellent strength and agilitie wherewith the bodies of the elect shall be endued after the resurrection 1 Cor. 18 43 They shall bee raised againe in Power 8 Signes and wonderous works done by the mighty hand and power of God 1 Cor 12 10. Effects of his Power called Power by a Metanimie 9 Such persons as haue the guift and power to do Myracles and workes of wonder 1 Cor. 12 28. He hath ordained Powers that is some to do Myracles 10 A lawfull Magistrate enabled of God with authority and might to execute his iudgements Rom. 13 1. Let euery soule bee subiect to the higher Powers Also it signifies the authority it selfe and publicke right of Gouernors Iohn 19 10 11. 11 A vaile or couering which Women did weare as a Token of that power which their Husbands had ouer them of their subiection therevnto 1 Cor. 11 10. For this cause a Woman ought to haue Power vpon her head that is a signe of Power 12 Extraordinary strength giuen of GOD to some persons there-with either to do great good or great harme Luke 9 1. He gaue them power ouer all Deuils Acts 1 8. Reuel 9 3. Unto the Locustes was giuen Power as the Scorpions of the earth
in them for euer Iohn 14. And 1 Iohn 3. The seede of God remaineth in them Of this seede Peter saith it is immortall 1 Pet. 1 verse last Also Christ maketh request for beleeuers Question sig A demaund or asking which when it is of things necessary to be knowne out of a desire to learne it is good otherwise it is either vaine or foolish Tim. 3 23. Foolish Questions of vanitie eschew to quicken sig pro To giue life to the dead or to reuiue that which is dying 2 To put the life of grace into a soule dead in trespasses and sinnes when one spiritually dead is made to liue to God by the life of faith Ephe. 2 1 5. You hath he quickned which were dead in trespasses and sinnes 3 To put heart and comfort by deliuerance into such as haue greefe and feare thorough great dangers Psal. 119 149 154. Quicken mee according to thy word R. A. Rabbi sig ONe that is aboue others and in sted of a number Math. 23 7. Rabbi Rabbi A proude swelling Title wherein the Pharisees gloried very much Race sig The course of Christianity and godlinesse Heb. 2 1. Let vs run the Race to Raigne sig pro To commaund with power as King and with readinesse to be obeyed Thus Dauid raigned in Israell Iosiah in Iuda 1 Kings 11 42. 2 To command and rule in the soule without opposition or resistance Rom. 6 12. Let not sinne Raigne in your mortall bodies Sin is said to raign when the lusts and motions of sin be readily obeyed as one would obey the Law and command of a King Thus sinne raigneth Death is saide to raigne because it exerciseth ouer all mankinde that power which through sin it hath gotten Rom. 5 14. Death raigned from Adam to Moses Thus death raigneth Grace is saide to raigne when the righteousnesse of Christ being freely imputed his Spirite raignes in our hearts and we be gouerned by the motions and impulsions thereof so as now sinne cannot condemne vs to death nor rule ouer vs as it did before grace which hath quit the beleeuers from the raigne of sinne and death Rom. 5 21. So might grace Raigne by righteousnesse to eternall life Thus grace raigneth 3 To gouerne and dispose all things in Heauen and earth according to his royal decrees Thus God Raigns ouer the world Psal. 93 1. The Lord Raignes and is clothed in maiestie The whole Psalm throughout 4 To gouerne and rule the faithfull by the word and holy spirite thus Christ Raigneth ouer his Church Psal. 97 1. The Lord Raigneth let the earth reioyce Railer sig An euill speaker which vpbraideth others with their true faultes in a reprochfull manner or else casteth vpon them false crimes to defame them 1 Cor. 6 10. Extortioners Railers White Raiment Sée White to Raine sig pro To powre downe water plentifully out of the clouds to refresh the earth with all Deut. 28 12. 2 To giue plentifully Psal. 78 24. Hee Rained downe Manna And verse 27. He raigned down Flesh that is he gaue it liberally like Raine Raine sig The fruitfulnesse of the Earth which followeth moderate seasonable Raine Math. 5 45. Hee sendeth raine on the iust and vniust 2 The doctrine of the word which falling vpon the consciences of men doth refresh and make them fruitful as Raine doth the Grasse Deu. 32 2. My doctrine shall drop as the Raine to Raise sig pro To lift vp or set vp something which is downe or fallen 2 To make a body which is dead and fallen into the graue to liue and rise againe Actes 2 32 24. Whom God hath raised vp Iohn 6 40. I will Raise them vp at the last day 3 To make a soule which is spiritually dead to liue vnto God and to arise vnto a new and godly life Rom. 6. 4. 4 To restore and lift vp such as bee fallen into calamities Psal. 113 7. Hee raised the needy out of the dust 1 Sam. 2 6. Rapine sig A greedy and violent affection of taking and pulling from others that which is theirs Luke 11 39. Full of Rapine 2 Some-thing which is taken or pulled from others by force and violence Psal. Rapine is in their houses Rasor sig pro A sharpe instrument wherewith haire is shauen and cleane cut off by the stumpes 2 A fierce and cruell enemy which destroyes and cuts downe all as a sharpe Rasor shaues and cuts all bare Esay 7 20. In that day the Lord shall shaue with a Rasor c. This is ment by the King of Assiria by whom God would plague Israell 3 A malitious tongue which secretly woundeth and cutteth ones name as a Rasor ones flesh Psal. 52 2. Thy tongue is like a sharpe Rasor which cutteth deceitfully R. E. to Reade sig To recite distinctly the sillibles and wordes of Scripture Reading is nothing else but such a recitall and speaking forth the letters sillibles Luk. 4 6. Hee tooke the booke and Read Actes 15 21. Moses in euery Synagogue hath such as Reade him 1 Tim. 4 13. Attend to reading Reading is not the word of God but an action about it neyther is it preaching in the proper acception to Reape sig pro To gather the fruites of the earth as Corne Hay c. 2 To take such gaines and fruits of our worke as the nature of the worke is good or euill Gal. 6 8 9. 2 Cor. 96. Pro. He that soweth iniquity shall Reape affliction Reason sig That faculty and power of the soule whereby we debate and discourse of things and obiects that we may be able soundly to iudge of that which we rightly vnderstand 2 The vse of this faculty to wit discretion Acts. 25 28. Me thinkes it is against Reason That is against discretion or very absurd 3 The cause and ground of a thing 1 Pet. 3 15. To them which aske you a Reason of that hope which is in you Reasonable seruice sig The spirituall sacrifice of a Christian offering not the bodies of beastes which haue no reason as they were wont to do vnder the Law but himselfe wholy being a Reasonable creature as a sacrifice vnto God his Creatour and Redeemer which is a most Reasonable thing to doe him seruice and obedience in all thinges according to his reuealed will which is a very Reasonable rule Rom. 12 1. Which is your Reasonable seruice of God Reasoning sig An euill discourse or disputing against God or his word Phil. 2 14. Let all thinges be done without Reasonings Math. 15 19. Out of the heart comes euill Reasonings to Rebell sig pro To fight or make war against his lawfull Soueraigne as Absolon Rebelled against his Father Dauid or to cast off the yoake of a lawfull Gouerner as Corah and Abiram Numb 16 1 2. To striue or rise vp against the gouernment of the spirit in the minde of a regenerate man Rom. 7 23. A law in my members Rebelling against the law of my minde Thus sinne Rebelleth against grace Rebellion sig pro
To vnloyall action of subiects vnlawfully rising in Armes against their lawfull Soueraigne 2 Euery sinner great and little which in some sort is a Rebellion because wee all owe allegiance to God by the law of our creation and haue vowed it in our Baptisme and also haue so many meanes against sinne as vnlesse we purpose to Rebell wee could neuer so commit it Esay 59 12 13. We haue spoken of cruelty and Rebellion 3 Those sinnes which are more greiuous and grosse being committed through infirmity vpon no great temptation as it was in Dauid Psal. 25 7. Remember not the sinnes of my youth nor my Rebellions 4 Obstinacy stiffenes in grosse sins Deut. 21 27. I know thy Rebellion and thy stiffe necke Deut. 9 24. Ierem. 3 22. Returne and I will heale your Rebellions to Rebuke sig Priuately to reprooue such as sinne priuately Pro. 24 28. and 28 23. Hee that Rebukes one shall finde more fauour at the last Math. 18 15. 2 To censure by publicke reproofe such as sinne before others 1 Tim. 5 10. Such as sinne Rebuke openly 3 To put one to some great shame by some iudgement from God Psal. 6 1. Rebuke me not in thine anger Iude. 9. The Lord â—ebuke thee Sathan to Receiue sig pro To take a thing with our hand being giuen vs or offered of another 2 To vnderstand and yeild generall assent vnto the Doctrine of the worde Mathew 13 20. Hebrewes 10 26. After they haue Receiued the trueth 3 To beleeue the word and promises of Christ with particuler application Iohn 1 12. Gal. 3 14. By faith we receiue c. 4 To bestowe some kindnesse or entertainement vpon the godly Math. 10 40 41. Hee that Receiueth a Prophet c. to Reconcile sig pro To restore all former loue concord and familiarity that was wont to be all hatred and discord set apart Mat. 5 24. Goe be Reconciled to thy Brother 2 To take to grace and fauour such as were enemies through sinne 2 Corin. 5 19. God was in Christ reconciling the World to himselfe God is reconciled to Man when forgiuing his sinnes vnto him he takes him vnto his fauour Man is Reconciled to God when beleeuing the forgiuenesse of his sinnes he accepts the loue and fauour of God and forbeareth what he can to offend him Col. 1 20. and 2 Cor. 5 20. Reconciliation sig An agreement of parties which were at variance as God and the elect were through sinne till of Enemies they became friends through the attonement made in the blood of Christ and receiued by Faith 2 Cor. 5 19. And hath committed to vs the word of Reconciliation day of Reconciliation sig A time set apart of the Iewes once a yeare by Gods appointment to seeke attonement for sins by Prayer and Fasting Leuit. 23 27. The tenth of this seauenth month shall be a day of Reconciliation Ministry of Reconciliation sig The Ministry of the Gospell announcing and declaring attonement with God by free forgiuenesse of sinnes and iustification offered vnto vs by Christ. 2 Cor. 5 18. And hath giuen to vs the Ministry of Reconciliation Word of reconciliation sig Message or doctrine of attonement 2. Corin. 5 19. The word of Reconciliation Réede sig pro A Rush or kind of Straw shaken with euery puffe of wind 2 An vnconstant man wauering with the wind Math. 11 7. A Reede shaken with the winde 3 An helper or friend which doth rather hurt then help such as vse him 2 Kinges 18 27. Thou trustest on this broken staffe of Reede Réed bruised sig Infirme and weake beleeuers which Christ did not contemne but mercifully beare withall and support Math. 12 10. A bruised Reede he shall not breake to redéeme sig To buy againe something which we had once solde by giuing backe the price vnto him that bought it Leuit. 27 20. and 25 24. Also to giue the true valuation of a thing Exo. 13 13 15. Leu. 27. 2 To pull out of Captiuity with a strong hand and without any ransome such as are violently held Prisoners by their enemies Thus God redeemed Israell out of Aegypt Deut. 32 6. Is not hee thy Father and thy Redeemer 3 To free the elect from the tyrranny of Sathan by a price and ransome giuen and paide to Gods iudgement Luke 1 68. Blessed bee the Lorde God because hee hath Reedeemed his people Titus 2 14. Thus is Christ our Redeemer 4 To deliuer some out of an outward trouble and danger Psal. 25 22. Redeeme Israell out of all his trouble 5 To recouer by diligence something lost by our owne sloath Ephe. 5 16. Redeeme the time Redéemer sig A deliuerer or one that payeth a ransome to set free such as are bound Psal. 19 14. O GOD my my strength and my Redeemer redemption sig The freedom of sinners both from the guilt and power of sin by forgiuenesse and sanctification as touching the beginning and first Act of our Redemption Ephe. 1 7. By whom wee haue Redemption 2 The whole worke of a Sinners saluation comprehending all thinges that belongs to it Heb. 9 12. And obtained eternall Redemption for vs. Our whole Redemption from the first act to the last is wholy from the mercy of God in Christ and not at all from our selues not any part of it 3 The last act onely of our saluation in the Resurrection of our bodies and in the sentence of the last iudgement when beeing freed from all misery perfect felicity shall begin as the full fruit of our Redemption Lu. 21 28. Lift vp your heads for our Redemption draweth neere 1 Cor. 1 30. Hee is made vnto vs Righteousnesse Wisedome Sanctification and Redemption Our whole Redemption from first act to the last both for merit and efficacy it is wholy from Christ and not at al from our selues no not in any part or least degree Redemption of our bodies sig Eyther deliuerance from our body by death that our Soule may be receiued into Heauen or rather that perfect consummation of our blisse when our bodies shal be deliuered from the Graue at the last day Rom. 8 23. Looking for the Redemption of our bodies Reformation sig Framing againe or bringing backe of persons and thinges disordered and out of course vnto their first forme and state wherein they were set eyther by Gods Creation or institution and ordinance Psal. 50 17. Seeing thou hatest to bee Reformed Hebr. 9 10. Untill the time of Reformation to Refresh sig To giue rest or make fresh againe after some bodily or spirituall decay and wearinesse Psalme 60 9. Thou didst refresh thy Land when it was weary Refreshing sig That most comfortable rest and repose which the elect shall haue at their Resurrection for euer after all their labour and miseries of this life Actes 3 19. When the time of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Refuge sig pro A place to fly vnto for succour and defence in dangers 2 The defence and protection of God who is our best
refuge Psal. 59 16. Thou art my refuge in the time of trouble Psal. 32 7. Regeneration sig New birth after we are once born naturally to be borne againe spiritually Titus 3 5. By the Lauer of Regeneration or by the washing of New-birth 2 The day and time of the last Iudgement when our whole Nature being perfectly restored both body and Soule shall enioy the heauenly inheritance Mathew 9 28. You which haue followed mee shall in the Regeneration sit vppon Thrones c. Regeneration is commonly put and vsed by Diuines for Sanctification and Renouation and then it imports and signifies as much as the reformation of a Man which consists in the Mortification of sinne and newnesse of life Whereas if we speake exactly and as the thing is this renewing of our Nature is but an effect and fruit of our Regeneration which properly is our incorporation and ingrafting into Christ by Faith whereby wee haue our spirituall being of Children in the Kingdome of grace as by Carnall generation we haue Naturall being in the Kingdome of this world Sée Iohn 1 12 13 14. Regeneration may therefore thus be defined Regeneration what Regeneration is a worke or act of Gods wonderfull power begetting the elect againe to himself by the ministry of the word through the spirit that of the Children of wrath by the desert of sin they might bee made by grace through faith in Christ the Sonnes and Daughters of God Iames 1 18. Of his owne will begat he vs by the word of truth Titus 3 4 5 6. Therefore the confounding of Regeneration with Sanctification I doe take to bee an ouer-sight but I iudge it a grosse errour to thinke our selues to haue any stroke in our New-birth so much as to assent to it til of vnwilling we be made willing to be Regenerate sig To be borne againe by the Spirit that we may be the Children of God Iohn ◠3. Unlesse a Man be Regenerate and borne againe he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Reioyce sig To take comfort and be made glad by the opinion presence or hope of some good thing earthly or heauenly 1 Thess. 5 16. Reioyce euermore Lu. 1 58. They Reioyced with her to reioyce in Christ. sig To rest wholy in him and his sufferings with full comfort and contentment of minde Gal. 6. 14. Phil. 4 4. Reioyce in the Lord. Religion sig Godlinesse euen that inward pietie of the heart whereby God is truely acknowledged and farred Iames 1 27. Pure Religion and vndefiled is this 2 The outward lawfull worship and seruice of God prescribed in his worde and professed by men Iames 1 26. That mans Religion is vaine 3 The Doctrine which teacheth Religion Acts 25 19. 4 The whole Iewish external worship of God as it was corrupted by the Tradition of the Pharisees Acts 26 5. I liued a Pharisie after the perfect Sect of our Religion 5 Superstition Col. 2 18. By the Religion of Angels verse 23. In voluntary Religion Religious sig A worshipper of God outwardly Iames 1 26. If any among you seeme Religious 2 A true worshipper of God or a godly person Acts 10 5. A Religious or deuout man one that feareth God 3 A person deuoted to Religion and studious to know better the way of Gods worship Actes 2 5. There were dwelling at Ierusalem Iewes Religious men 4 Superstitious hypocriticall persons which would seeme to be louers of Religion and be not Acts 13 50. They stirred vp certaiue Religious or deuout women against Paule to Remember sig Either to call to minde something past or to keepe in minde something for the time to come Exod. 20 8. Remember thou keepe holy the Sabaoth Math. 26 75. Then Peter Remembred the wordes of the Lord. 2 To make mention with liking to praise commend and celebrate a thing Psal. Remember the wonderous thinges that he hath done Psa. 6. 5. In death there is none Remembers thee Esay 26 8. Eccl. 1◠1. Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth that is worship and praise him 3 To trust or put confidence in another Psal. 20 7. Some trust in horses but we Remember thee O Lord. In this sence wee are commanded to eate the Lords Supper in Remembraunce of his death and passion For we are warned thereby stirred vp both to call to minde his sufferings and to trust in them for saluation 1 Cor. 11 25. to Remember as it is referred to God sig To care for one to deliuer succour and saue him God Remembred Abraham or thought vpon him Gen. 19 29. Also in Luke 23 41. Lord Remember me when thou commest into thy Kingdome Heb. 13 4. And in all places of the Psalmes where the Prophet prayeth to be remembred it hath this meaning to be blessed cared for and comforted If we speake properly there fals into God no forgetfulnesse but as men vse to helpe such as they remember and think vpon so the helpes blessings and comforts which God doth afford to his people shewes and makes it knowne that he Remembers them 1 Sam. 1 19. And the Lord Remembred Hannah 2 To punish or correct sinne Psal. 25 7. Remember not the sinnes of my youth that is Remember them not to punish me for them Iere. 31 34. I will not Remember your Iniquities 3 Graciously to accept and fauourably to fulfill Psal. 20 3. Let him Remember all thy burnt Offerings Rembrance sig A calling to minde or keeping in mind This is the proper signification 2 Memory good name and report Eccl. 9 5. Their Remembrance is forgotten Exod. 17 14. 3 Hauing in minde with faith and loue 1 Cor. 11 25. Do this in Remembrance of me Remission of sinnes sig Forgiuenesse of sinne when both the guilt and punnishment are freely pardoned for Christ alone to such as beleeue in him Acts 10 43. All that beleeue in him shall receiue Remission of their sinnes These are our spirituall debts which being wholy pardoned by Christ onely what place is there for Popish satisfaction 2 All the merits and benefits of Christ by a Sinecdoche of a part for the whole Math. 26 28. Which is shed for many for Remission of sinnes Vnder this one benefit is comprehended the whol Masse of his merits to Remit or forgiue sig To forgiue or not to require the paiment or debt of sinne at our hands Iohn 20 23. They are Remitmitted Thus God alone Remitteth authoratiuely 2 To declare and pronounce sinne to be forgiuen to such as shewe their faith by true Repentance Iohn 20 23. Whose sinnes ye Remit Thus Ministers are saide to remit declaratiuely as witnesses onely 3 To put wrong done vs out of our Rememberance Math. 18 21. And I shall forgiue or Remit him Thus one man forgiues another 4 To receiue an excommunicate person into the Church vpon his Repentance 2 Cor. 27. Yee ought rather to forgiue him And verse 10. Thus the Church forgiues scandalous liuers Sée Forgiuenesse Remaining sig A portion of
thy people Exo. 18. 21. Appoint such to be Rulers ouer thousands 2 The direction of the word of God as a Rule to go and worke by Gal. 6 16. As many as walke according to this Rule or Canon Hence the Scriptures are called Cannoâ—icâ—ll because they containe and giue a perfect Rule of faith and manners vnto the Church which is bound obediently to walke according to this Rule and to giue Testimony to it and not by her authority to ouer-rule it and the sence of 〈◊〉 Rumor sig 〈…〉 voâ—ce or report to Run sig pro With great speede and celerity to passe through a Race vntill they come vnto the Goale 1 Cor. 9 24. They which Run in a race Run all 2 To keepe and hold on in the Race of Christianity with diligence and constancy vntill wee come to the end of it 1 Cor. 9 24. So Runne that ye may obtaine Heb. 1â— 1. Run the Race that is set before theâ— not in him that willeth nor in him that Runneth sig That in the matter of our election and those thinges which depend thereon for perfit saluation in Heauen to wit our calling Iustification adoption sanctification in these thinges nothing at all is to be attributed eyther to our willing that is to free-will desires affections and endeuour of the heart or to our running that is to our outward endeuours by outward actions labors study and working but all wholely to bee attributed vnto the mercy of God Therefore Pelagians and Papists are heereby fully confuted S. A. Sabbaoth sig A Day of rest or a time set apart for holy Rest. Exod. 20 8. Remember the Sabbaoth to keepe it holy Mark 2 27. Sabbath was made for man The seauenth day from the Creation was the Sabbaoth of the Iew as a type and token of spirituall Rest. But Iewish Rites beeing abolished in the death of the Christ which brake down the partition wall Now wee Christians haue the first day of the weeke for our Sabbath in remembrance of Christ his resurrection that day Acts 20 7. 1 Cor. 16 2. The Jewish Sabbaoth was abrogate by authority of God and not of the Church without Scripture as Papists faigne and imagine 2 The whole weeke by a Sinecdoche of a prat for the whole Luke 24 1. In the first day of the Sabbaoth Also 18 12. I fast twice euery Sabbaoth that is euery weeke So our Translation reades it but the Greeke word signifies Sabboth to break the Sabbaoth sig To offend against the ordinance of God concerning the Sabbaoth by doing some seruile and forbidden work Neh. 13 17. Why break ye the Sabbaoth day 2 To doe some outward bodily worke commaunded of God Math. 12 5. The Priests on the Sabbaoth daie doe breake the Sabbaoth in the Temple and yet are blamelesse that is they do a bodily worke in killing beasts for sacrifice which though it breake the rest of the day yet is not against the holinesse of the day Sabbaoth of the Lord. sig A day of rest appointed to be kept holy to the Lord being spent in his seruice Exod. 20 10. It is the Sabbaoth of the Lord thy God to sanctifie the sabboth sig Eyther to ordaine the Sabbaoth vnto holy vses or to apply it vnto such vses as it is ordained for In the former sence God doth sanctifie the Sabbaoth and we doe sanctifie it in the latter Exod. 20 11. God Sanctified it From Sabboath to Sabbaoth sig Euerlastingly without intermission or ceasing of time euen so long as that blessed rest of Heauen doth continue Esay 66 23. From Sabbath to Sabbaoth shall all flesh worship before me saith Iehouah second sabboath sig The latter solemne day of a Iewish Feast wherein they rested from bodily labours kept a publique assembly as was vsed to bee done vppon the Sabbaoth day Luke 6 1. It came to passe on a second Sabbaoth day Leuit. 23 3. Deut. 16 8. * Sacrament Sacrament what A Sacrament is a visible signe and seale of an inuisible grace or more largely thus It is an ordinance of God in the right vse whereof the partaker hath assurance of his being in the Couenant of grace and saluation by Christ. Of such Sacraments there bee two onely vnder the New-Testament Baptisme and the Lords Supper The former being a Seale of our entrance into the Couenant the other a Seale of our continuance in the Couenant Math. 26 26 27. Also 28 18 19. 1 Cor. 10 1 2 3. 1 Cor. 12 13. The seauen Sacraments of Papists are too many by fiue which either lacke an outward signe or institution by Christ or be no Seales of sauing grace Sacrifice sig pro A sacred action wherein the faithfull Iewes did voluntarily worship God by offering some outward thing vnto his glory thereby to testifie his chiefe dignity and dominion ouer them and their seruitude and submission vnto him Such Sacrifices were eyther propitiatory to procure fauour and pardon after some sinne or gratulatory to giue thankes and praise after some benefit Psalm 50 8. I will not repoooue thee for thy Sacrifices And 51 16. Leuit. 31. And 4 2. This is Legall Sacrifice and typicall Christ Iesus being the truth and substance who in the offering of himselfe once vppon the Crosse hath fully appeased Gods wrath 2 Our whole spirituall seruice and Christian duties of all sortes within our generall and speciall callings Psalme 51 17. The Sacrifices of GOD are a contrite Spirit c. 1 Pet. 2 5. Heb. 13 15. This is Euangelicall Sacrifice But touching Papisticall Sacrifice of the Masse the Scripture is altogether mute and dumbe saue to cry out against it Liuing Sacrifice sig Our selues euen our bodies and Soules beeing consecrate and giuen to God Rom. 12 1. That ye offer your bodies a liuing Sacrifice to Sacrifice vnto Nets sig To ascribe Diuine power vnto our selues and to the Instruments of our life Hab. 1 16. Therefore they Sacrifice to their Net This is by putting confidence of our harts in meanes depending vpon second causes God being neglected Sacrifice of righteousnesse sig A lawfull due or righteous Sacrifice such as God himselfe requireth Psal. 4 5. Offer the Sacrifices of righteousnesse Sacriledge sig An vsurping to our selues by fraud and couetousnesse holy thinges which are dedicated vnto God eyther by vow or course Ro. 2 22. Thou committest Sacriledge Saint or Saints sig An wholy one or a person called to holinesse such is euery faithfull person hauing the perfect holinesse of Christ put vppon him by imputation of Faith and the quality of imperfect holinesse powred into his heart by the Spirit of sanctification Psalme 16 2. To the Saints which are in earth Psal. 132 12. 2 The holy Angels Deut. 33 2. He commeth with thousands of his Saints that is with innumerable Angels 3 The whole body of a particular visible Church consisting of good and euill of priuate publike persons set apart to administer holy things and all professing holinesse Phil. 1 1. Ephe. 1 1
17. 1 Cor. 1 2. Saints by calling Salt sig pro A Creature whose property is sharpnesse and the effect to kill corruption 2 The doctrine of the word because it seasoneth not onely the corrupt manners and conuersations of men but the rotten heart within euen corrupt reason and will that all may become sauory to God Math. 5 13. Yee are the Salt of the Earth Ministers are so called in respect of their doctrine 3 Godly wisedome which seasoneth our communication as Salt doth meate Col. 4 6. Let your speach be poudered with Salt 4 Christ by whom all that beleeue in him are made sauory and pleasing to God Leuit. 2 13. Upon all thine offerings thou shalt bring Salt the Couenant of salt sig A firme sure and vncorruptible Couenant which lasts for euer Numb 18 19. It is a perpetuall Couenant of Salt to the Lord. to sow salt sig To make the ground barren or vnapt to bring forth any thing by casting Salt vpon it Iudg. 9 45. He destroyed the Citty and sowed Salt in it to Salute no man by the way sig Speedily to dispatch a iourney without negligence Luke 10 4. Saluation sig Outward safety and deliuerance from outward dangers and enemies Exo. 14 13. Behold the Saluation of the Lord. Psal. 3 8. Psalm 51 12. The ioy of thy Saluation 2 The state of blessed and happy life as touching the entrance into it when wee begin first to beleeue and repent Luke 19 9. This day Saluation is come to thine house Ephe. 2 8. Luke 1 77. As there is no other Sauiour but Iesus so our Saluation in whole and euery part is from the merit of his owne sufferings and workes done in his owne selfe 3 The perfection of blessed and happy life at our glorification in Heauen Here of there are two degrees the first is at the time of our death when the Soule being losed from the bodie is carried by elect Angels into the third Heauens Luke 16 22. The second degree is at the day of the Resurrection when our whole person body and Soule shal be receiued vp into Heauen with Christ into euerlasting blisse Hebr. 1 14. Which shall be Heires of Saluation Rom. 5 10. 4 Our blessed life both as touching the entrance and perfection the beginning and ende of it euen our full happinesse Heb. 2 3. If we neglect so great Saluation Rom. 5 10. 2 Thess. 2 15. No part of this Saluation is merited by workes of grace which we doe but from Christs works in his owne person 5 The author of Saluation Psalm 27 1. The Lord is my Saluation 6 The person of him who is our alone Sauior Luke 2 30. Mine eye hath seene thy Saluation that is him which by thy decree bringeth worketh and giueth Saluation or the person appointed to be our Sauiour to sanctifie referred to God sig referred to men To appoint and separate a thing from a common to an holy or religious vse Com. 4. Exod. 20 11. God Sanctified the Sabbaoth Thus Priestes vnder the Law Ceremonies Temple Vessels were sanctified Math. 23 17. 2 To make holy by putting holynesse Morrally into one of vncleane making vs clean 1 Thes. 5 23. The God of peace Sanctifie you throughout 1 Cor. 6. But ye are Sanctified 1 Cor. 1 2. Iude 1. Iohn 17. 3 To blesse something to vs in the ordinary vse 1 Tim. 4 4. 4 To cleanse and purifie both ceremonially spiritually Exod. 19 10. Goe to the people and sanctifie them to day and tomorrow that is let them performe outward and ceremoniall purenesse to admonish and stirre vp to inward vse 5 To acknowledge holy Math. 6 9. Sanctified be thy Name or hallowed when we acknowledge something to bee holy which before was so in it selfe Leu. 10 3. 6 To apply to such holy and diuine vse as God appointed Com. 4. Exod. 20 8. Sanctifie yee my Sabbaoth that is employ it to the holy vses for which I haue ordained it Sanctification sig A freedome from the tyranny of sinne into the liberty of holinesse begun here and daily to be encreased till we be perfit 1 Cor. 1 30. Christ is made to vs of God Sanctification 2 The separation of thinges or persons from common or prophane vse that they may remaine holy vnto the Lord for a time or for euer This belonges to the Priests Leuites and Ceremonies of the Law c. This is Ceremoniall Sanctification whereof in Exodus and Leuiticus 3 The whole worke of grace whereby Sinners of the Children of wrath and Bond-slaues of Sathan are consecrated and dedicated vnto God being purged cleansed in the blood of Christ that they may become his Children and true worshippers In this sence it comprehends regeneration Reconciliation Iustification and Adoption 1 Pet. 1 2. Elect vnto Sanctification This is Vniuersal Sanctification comprehending the whole work of grace 4 That peculiar worke of the Spirit creating in the elect conuerted Soules that new qualitie of holinesse whereby they can in some measure truely hate their owne sinnes with firme purpose to leaue them and loue Gods Law with resolution to doe it in some good measure 1 Cor. 6 11. Iustified and Sanctified 2 Thess. 2 13. Through the Sanctification of the Spirit This is Sanctification particular and inherent and peculiar to the elect 5 The perfit purity of Christes humaine Nature reckoned vnto beleeuers by free imputation of faith 1 Cor. 30. Christ is made vnto vs Sanctification This is Sanctification imputed 6 The worke of generall illumination and reformation Heb. 10 29. Wherewith he was Sanctified This is externall Sanctification common to reprobation Spirit of Sanctification sig Both the worke of killing our corrupt Nature and raising it vp to holinesse and the authour of this worke to wit the holy Spirit 1 Pet. 1 2. Elect vnto Sanctification of the Spirit That is vnto that Sanctification which the Spirit worketh setting vs apart from the wicked world and dedicating vs to God Sanctuary sig The holy of holiest or the most holie place of the Tabernacle wherein God gaue visible tokens of his presence Psalm 20 2. Lord send thine helpe from the Sanctuary 2 The holy assemblies of Gods people and the wholesome doctrine taught there Psalme 73 17. Vntill I went into the Sanctuary of God Sathan sig A speciall adnersary to God and Man 1 Cor. 5 5. To deliuer him to Sathan Iob 1 6. One of the Names of the Deuill 2 Any person that doth any way hurt or hinder another in the course of piety Math. 16 23. Come after me Sathan * Satisfaction sig A worke doone by vertue and merit whereof Gods wrath against the sinnes of the elect is fullie and sufficiently appeased This worke is Christes Oblation of himselfe vpon the Crosse. Col. 1 20. Peace made by that blood of his Crosse. Heere is the truth of Christes Satisfaction though the word be wanting 2 An amends made priuatelie vnto our neighbor for some wrong done him in word or deede Or
concerning faith haue made Shipwracke Thou shalt breake the Shield of Tarshis Shooes sig That part of our cloathing which couers defends our feete from stones thornes and other iniuries which they are subiect vnto Exod. 3. Put off thy Shooes 2 The Gospell of peace and attonement which being beleeued in prepareth and armeth the feet or the affections of a Christian Soule to goe thorough all difficulties of their way being many and sharpe Can. 7 1. How beautifull are thy goings with Shooes Ephe. 6 15. Your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospell of peace to shut vp yâ— kingdome of Heauen sig To keepe men from hearing and receiuing the word preached whereby the doore of the Kingdome of Heauen is set open vnto vs. Math. 23 13. Because you shut vp the Kingdome of Heauen before men Sicke sig One that lackes bodily health eyther in whole or in part Luke 8 1 2. His Sicke Seruant Phil. 2 27. He was Sicke neere to death 2 Sinners which feele their sinnes with greefe and desire of remedy from Christ. Mat. 9 12. The whole neede not the Phisition but the Sicke Ver. 13. For I am not come to call the righteous but the sinners to repentance Sicknesse sig Ill disposition of the body Iohn 11 4. This sicknesse is not to death 2 The infirmities of the Soule Mat. 8 17. He bare our sicknesses Sickle sig pro An Instrument to reape and cut downe Corne withall 2 The sharp seuerity of diuine iustice and vengeance cutting downe the wicked in the day of his iudgement as Corne is cut downe with a Sickle in the Haruest Roma 14 19. And the Angell thrust in his sharp Sickle on the earth In the sight of God Sée before God Signe sig pro Some outward sensible thing whereby some other thing is brought to minde Mat. 16 1 2 3 4. Desiring him to shew them a Signe from Heauen Can ye not discerne the Signes of the times Gene. 9 13. It shall be for a Signe These bee either naturall or ciuill Signes 2 Some strange miraculous worke which as a Signe sheweth forth Christs diuine power Mark 16 20. Hee confirmed the worke with Miracles and Signes These be miraculous Signes 3 A Sacramentall token to witnesse the Couenant of free Saluation by Christ. Rom. 4 11. The Signe of Circumcision Gen. 17 11. This is a mysticall Signe 4 Some outward declaration of Gods Mercie or iudgement 1 Corin. 14 22. Strange tongues are for a Signe to binde as a signe sig To haue a thing alwaies in â—ight or ready in our remembrance Exod. 13 9. Deut. 6 8. Bind them as a Signe to thy band Siluer sig pro A precious Mettall whereof Money vseth to be made 2 The cheefest and choisest persons in a Kingdome as Princes Rulers and Priests Esay 1 22 23. Thy Siluer is turned into drosse thy Princes are rebellious Simple sig One endewed with a very meane and slender wit and capacity Prou. 9 16. Who so is Simple let him come hither and he that is destitute of wisedome c. 2 One that hath a plain hart void of wiles and wrinckles hauing not the wit and skill to contriue any mischiefe or harme to others Rom. 16 9. As concerning euill be simple Similitude sig Likenesse when one thing is declared by another like it As Math. 20 1. 2 Forme together with truth of the thing Rom. 8 2. Made in the Similitude of Sinfull Flesh. Heere is meant a true humaine Nature made vnto the forme of our Nature Sincere sig pro That which is pure without mixture Sée Pure Sincere faith sig Vnfained faith which is without mixture of Hypocrisie 1 Tim. 1 4 5. Pure hart good conscience Sincere faith or faith vnfained Sincere Milke sig The doctrine of the word as it is vnmixed with errors traditions and heresies 1. Pet. 2 1. Desire the Sincere Milke of the word that is such as there is no deceit in it Sincerity sig Truth or vprightnesse without counterfeiting 1 Cor. 5 8. Keep the Feast of vnleauened Bread with Sincerity 1 Cor. 16. Verse last Single life sig An vnmarried life or life of such as liue out of marriage which none stand bound to doe vnlesse they can forbeare by speciall gift 1 Cor. 7. Single sig True or without guile it is the same with sincere Singular sig That which is not common and ordinary but peculiar and proper to a godly person Mat. 5 47. What Singuler thing doe yee Heere it is taken in good part But in the euill part it is put for one conceited and peeuish bent to his owne way and will without reason 2 That which is excellent and pretious 1. Thess. 5 13. That yee haue them in Singuler loue for their worke sake Sinne. sig The transgression of Gods Law Iohn 3 4. Sin is the transgression of the Law 2 The guilt of sinne making vs subiect vnto and worthy of punnishment Roma 5 12. By one Man Sinne entred into the world in whom all haue sinned 3 The punishment due to sin Gene. 4 7 13. Sin lyeth at the doore and my Sinne is greater then I can beare ver 13. 4 Both guilt punnishment Gene. 26 10. Thou shouldst haue brought Sinne vpon vs. Psalme 32 1. Blessed is the man whose Sinne is couered Mat. 9 2. 5 Originall corruption or the prauity naughtinesse of our corrupt Nature being prone to all euill Rom. 6 1 12. Let not Sin raigne Roma 7 8. And so throughout that Chapter Psal. 55 7. Rom. 3 9 23. 6 Actuall Sinne when euill thoughtes are consented vnto and performed in outward deeds Iames 1 15. Lust when it hath conceiued bringeth forth Sin 7 Any sinfull act or deed Rom. 5 12. By Sin death entred 8 A continuall course of Sinning or a constant seruice of Sin Rom. 5 15. Rom. 6 Verse 15. Shall we Sinne Also Rom. 6 1. Shall we continue in Sinne 9 A Sacrifice offered to make attonement for Sinne. 2 Cor. 5 21. He hath made him Sinne to bee sinne for vs. Exod. 29 14. Exod. 30 10. Psal. 40 6. and often else where not to haue Sinne. sig Not to haue so great a sinne as contempt of Christ and his Doctrine Iohn 15 22. Not haue had sinne to loose sins sig To assure a repentant sinner of forgiuenesse by applying the promises of mercy in the publick ministry Math. 16 19. Whatsoeuer thou shalt loose The Papistes doo build their indulgences on this this loosing and their Tyranny on binding Sinne to death sig The blasphemy of the holy spirit which is Capitall without all recouery 1 Iohn 5 16. There is a sinne to death for which ye shall not pray See Blasphemy to Sinne. sig To break or transgresse some commandements of God 1 Iohn 1 8 9 10. 2 To follow sinne with pleasure not studying to liue holily 1 Iohn 2 1. That ye sinne not to commit Sinne. sig Willingly with the whole will to fulfill the desires of lust and sinne 1 Iohn 3 8. He
that committeth sinne is of the Deuill to Sinne no more sig To encrease our care and endeuour against our sinnes that the force of them may be weakened and their number lessened and occasions auoided Iohn 5 14. Go and Sinne no more that is resist and striue against thy Sinnes not to Sin sig To endeuour the cleansing our selues from sin following Holinesse of life 1. Iohn 3 6. Sinneth not to Sinne against one sig To giue him occasion of sinning by our euill example in word or deede Math. 18 15. If thy Brother sinne or trespasse against thee to haue cloak for sin sig To haue something to plead for excuse Iohn 15. 22. Sinner sig Euery man being subiect to sinne and to the transgression of the Law Luke 18 13. God be mercifull vnto me a Sinner Thus all men bee sinners Rom. 5 8. When we were Sinners 2 The Gentiles which be straungers from the Couenant of God Gal. 2 15. And not Sinners of the Gentiles Thus Heathens only be sinners 3 One that liueth in sinne and maketh a trade of sinning hauing Sin raigning and raging in him Iohn 9 31. God heareth not Sinners Math. 11 19. Psal. 51 13. Psal. 1 1. That standeth not in the way of Sinners Rom. 5 7 8. Thus wicked men only be Sinners 4 One wounded with a sence and feeling of Sinne hungering after Gods mercies in Christ. Math. 9 13. I came to call Sinners to Repentaunce Thus the godly be Sinners Sinners in the sight of the Lord. sig Such as Sinne openly declaring their sinnes impudently without any reuerence of diuine Maiesty or of men in earth Gen. 13 13. They were great sinners in the sight of the Lord. Thus Tremelius reads it Sée Gen. 6 11. Corrupt in the sight of God that is impudent Offenders Sion or Mount-Sion sig An hill in the Citty of Ierusalem whereuppon the Temple was built Earthly Sion as a Type and figure of another Sion Psal. 125 1. 2 The visible Church of God heere on earth Psal. 51 20. Be fauourable to Sion and 12 9 5. As many as beare ill will to Sion 3 The Caelestiall Citty Heauenly Sion most excellent for glory and permanent for stablenesse like to a Mountaine which is high and firme Reu. 14 1. Sir sig A tearme of reuerence giuen to Teachers and men of authority and wealth Iohn 12 21. Sir wee would faine see Iesus Thus Sarah called Abraham Sir or Lord. 1 Pet. 3 5. Sirtes sig Perillous places in the Sea like vnto Whirlepooles Acts 27 17. Fearing least they should haue fallen in Sirtes sig pro A Daughter of the same Father so was Marie to Martha and Lazarus Iohn 11 1. And her Sister Martha A Sister by Nature 2 A Kinswoman so was Sarah to Abraham Gen 12 10. Say thou art my Sister Also Math. 13 56. His Sisters are they not with vs A Sister by affinity and consanguinity 3 Euery true Christian that doth the wil of God Math. 12 50. Hee that doth the will of my Father is my Sister A Sister by profession 4 Any thing that is deere vnto vs and vnto which we are neerly ioyned in loue and affection Prou. 7 4. Say vnto wisedome thou art my Sister A Sister by affection of loue 5 The Church to be gathered out of the Gentiles Cant. 8 8. We haue a little Sister A Sister by spirituall vnion with Christ. to Sit. sig pro To rest after labour Iohn 4 6. Iesus being weary sate thus vpon the Well 2 To haue Dominion and Rule whereof sitting is a Token Math. 19 28. And Sit vpon seats and Iudge the twelue Tribes of Israell Reuel 20 4. to Sit in the dust sig To fal from high estate and degree to the lowest and poorest condition Esay 47 1. Come down and Sit in the dust to sit in heauenly places sig To possesse Heauen in Christ our head and by hope to looke to possesse it in our owne persons Ephes. 2 6. And hath made vs Sit in Heauenlie places to Sit at the right hand of God sig To pertake with God in the fulnesse of his Glory Maiesty and Rule ouer all creatures as Christ onely doth Psal. 110 1. Ephes. 1 20. And set him at his right hand in heauenly places 2 To haue part in the blessednesse and glory of heauen with God by his free mercy Mat. 20 23. To Sit on my right hand shall be giuen c. Math. 25 32. To them on the right hand to sit in the Temple of God sig To rule and commaund in the Conscienâ—… the Church where GOD alone ought to â—â—t as chiefe Ruler 2 Thes. 2 4. He Sits as God in the Temple of God Sixe troubles sig Sundry and many afflictions from al which God will deliuer the vpright man Iob 5 19. He shall deliuer thee in six troubles S. L. Slacke sig One that lingereth and puts off to doo a thing beyond the appointed and due time 2. Peter 3 9. God is not Slacke that is hee is not one that neglecteth his season to come later then hee should God is not such a Slacke one to Slander sig To raise and giue out an euill report of others to their reproach Psal. 15 3. Hee that Slandereth not with his tongue Psal. 50 20. One may Slaunder his Neighbor in speaking the truth of him if it be done with a minde to disgrace and hurt his name by discouering his faults Sléepe sig The binding of the sences to giue the body rest after labour Ester 6 1. His Sleepe went from him Psal. 3 5. I Slept and rose againe Psal. 4 8. This is Naturall Sleepe which is the rest of the body in the bed 2 Sinne ruling and ouer-ruling in mens hearts which makes the soule secure and senceles of God as if it were asleepe Rom. 13 11. It is now time wee should arise from Sleepe Ephe. 5 14. Awake thou that Sleepest This is spirituall Sleepe which is the rest of the soule in sinne 3 Negligence and carelesnesse more or lesse Math. 13 35. While men slept Math. 25 5. While they Slept This is also the Sleepe of the Christian soule ouer-taken with some security thorough abundance of peace and pleasures 4 Death or dissolution of the soul from the body Dan. 12 2. Acts 7 60. Iohn 11 11. 1. Cor. 11 30. And some Sleepe This is mortall Sleepe the rest of the body in the graue to Sleepe sig To rest Secondly to sinne and liue securely Thirdly to dye Thus men Sleepe as before is shewed 2 To be slow and put off long to help one out of troble Ps. 44 23. Why Sleepest thou O God Thus God is saide to Sleepe to Slip. sig To faile in some duty toward God or our neighbour or our selfe Psal. 73 2. My foote had well nigh slipt Slowe to anger sig One loath to punnish deferring his vengeance Psal. 103 8. The Lord is slow to anger Sluggard sig One that is idle louing ease and bodily rest Prou. 6 6. Go to the Pismire O
a long season Gene. 42 38. Yee shall bring my Gray-head with Sorrow to the Graue This is a naturall Sorrow 2 A griefe arising out of the feare of punnishment breeding desperation vnto Death 2 Cor. 7 10. Worldly Sorrow causeth death This is worldly Sorrow 3 The griefe and displeasure of minde which we feele for offending God our mercifull Father by our sinnes 2 Cor. 7 10. Godly Sorrow causeth repentance to Life This is godly Sorrow 4 Misery which is cause of Sorrow Reu 21 4. No more crying nor Sorrow A Metanimie of the cause for the effect Sorrow of death sig A death full of Sorrow both of body minde Actes 2 24. He loosed the Sorrowes of death Deadly Sorrowes such as a Woman is tormented with in her trauaile these were loosed by Christs victory ouer and deliuerance from death which for a time held downe Christ as one oppressed by those deadly soâ—â—owes Souldier sig One that fighteth in war against a worldly enemy Actes 10 7. Luke 7 8. I haue Souldiers vnder me 2 A Spirituall Warriour vnder Christ against Sinne and Sathan 2 Tim. 2 34. Suffer affliction as the Souldier of Iesus Christ. Such is euery Christian but especially the Ministers of Christ. Soule sig That spirituall and best part of man which is distinguished from the body whereby we vnderstand and discourse of thinges Gen. 2 7. Mat. 10 28. Which is able to destroy Body and Soule 2 The whole man consisting of body and soule Rom. 13 1. Let euery Soule be subiect c. Ezek. 18 20. The Soule that Sinneth shall dye By a Sinâ—â—â—doche of the part for the whole Gene. 46 26 27. Gen. 27 6. Also 1 Pet. 1 9. and 1 Pet. 2 ver last Byshop of your Soules 3 The will and affections whereof the Soule is the seat Luke 1 46 47. My Soule doth 〈◊〉 the Lord. 1. Samuell 18 1. The Soule of Ionathan was knit to the Soule of Dauid 1 Thes. 5 22. Gene. 34 8. A Sinecdoche of the whole for a part Heb. 4 12. 4 Life Psalme 16 10. Thou wilt not leaue my Soule in Hell that is suffer my life to bee alwaies opprest with Death Psalme 7 2. Least hee deuour my Soule And often else-where in the Psalmes Soule is put for Life for a mans person and selfe By a Metanimie of the cause The soule being cause of life 5 The breath which men breath in and out Acts 20 10. His Soule is in him 6 God himselfe Prouer. 6 16. Yea his Soule abhorreth seauen Soule in the Haebrew and Greeke tongue is often found to signifie the carcase or dead body of a man also any liuing thing As in Leuit. 19 〈◊〉 and 21 11. Reuel 16 3. To Sow sig pro To scatter Seede in the earth that it may grow and bring forth fruit Math. 13 3. The Sower went out to Sow 2 To disperse worldly goods among the poore 2 Cor. 9 6. He that Soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly 3 To distribute the word by preaching Luke 8 5. And as he Sowed c. to Sow iniquitie sig To performe and do wicked workes with diligence and pleasure Pro. He that Sowes iniquity shall reape affliction to Sow to the Spirit sig To doe good workes by the helpe and aide of the Spirit or to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 6 8. If ye Sow to the Spirit that is if yee doe wisely and carefully giue your selues to spirituall exercises that ye may bring forth fruits of the Spirit to Sow in teares sig To serue God through afflictions and heauines Psalme 126 5. They which Sow in teares doe reape with ioy Sower sig pro An Husbandman which Soweth and manureth his ground 2 A Minister who dispierseth the Seede of the word Math. 13 7. The Sower went out to Sow S. P. Span-long sig A short time or small continuance Psal. 39 6. Thou hast made my daies as a hand-bredth or Span long to Spare sig To forbeare such as haue sinned with offence to others not censuring them 2 Cor. 13 2. If I come I will not Spare Thus man Spareth man 2 To hold backe correction from Sinners Lam. 3 42. Thou hast not Spared Thus GOD Spareth Man to speak or to say sig pro To vtter some word with our mouth thereby to expresse the inward thought Gen. 34 3. And he Spake kindly to the Maid 2 To declare witnesse and signifie ones minde by another Psalme 62 12. God Spake once or twice Ier. 10 1. Exod. 21 1. God Spake these words c. Thus God Speaks by his Angels Ministers word workes and Signes 3 To vtter some weignty thing with deliberation Psa. 49 3. My mouth shall Speake of wisedome 4 To Preach Acts 14 1. He so Spake as many beleeued Actes 11 20. They Spake to the Graecians and Preached the Lord Iesus 5 To confesse with our tongue before men what we beleeue with our heart before God Psal. 116 1â— I beleeued therefore I Spake 2 Cor. 4 13. Wee beleeued therefore we Spake 6 To entreat or pray God for our selues or others 1 Sam. 1 12 13. For Anna Spake in her hart and verse 16. Of the aboundance of my griefe haue I Spoken hitherto 7 To thinke or muse vpon a thing The thought of the heart is an inward speach and the word of the mouth is as a thought outward or vttered Mar. 5 28. For shee said If I may but touch c. Math. 9 3. They said or Spake within themselues 8 To worke and effect somthing Heb. 12 24. The blood of Christ Speaketh better things Spéede sig Successe good or ill 2 Iohn 10. Neither bid him good Speede. to Spew sig To distast loath and detest or with loathing to reiect one Reue. 3 16. I shall Spew thee out of my mouth A speech borrowed from a stomacke euill affected which perbreakes and casteth vp that thing which offends it and is loathsome to it Spices sig The graces and fruites of the Spirit mentioned in Gala. 5. Which for their comfortable tast and delight are likned vnto Spices Cant. 4 16. That the Spices may flow out Spiders web sig A vaine or trifling thing which is of no value nor strength Esay 59 5. And Weaue the Spiders-Web Spirit sig pro The wind or ayre breathing or blowing vppon vs with might and secretly Iohn 3 8. The Wind or Spirit bloweth where it list 2 The whole Essence of the God-head as it is common to all the three persons Iohn 4 24. God is a Spirit Rom. 1 5. 1 Tim. 3 verse last 1 Pet. 3 18. Heb. 9 4. Iohn 6 63. 3 The third person in the Trinity 1 Iohn 5 6. That Spirit is truth and verse 7. Inspiring all good thoughts in our harts 4 The guifts and graces of the Spirit Luke 1 15. Iohn was filled with the Spirit Also Acts 6 5. and 2 18. 1 Cor. 14 32. Gal. 3 2. Receiued you the Spirit And else-where often A Metanimie of the cause for the effect 5
The worke of the Spirit to wit the new quality of holinesse created by the Spirit in the hearts of the elect Gala. 5 17. The Flesh lustes against the Spirit Also verse 25. If we liue in the Spirit let vs walke in the Spirit Rom. 8 1. This is a supreame worke of the Spirit peculiar to the elect 6 An excellent and most singuler efficacy and working of the Spirit vnto the sanctification of Christs humaine Nature filling it with holinesse aboue measure Rom. 8 2. The Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus that is the worke of perfect holinesse wrought in the Man-hood of Christ by his owne liuely quickning Spirit which is like a Law mightily gouerning and moderating 7 The spirituall worke of the Gospell beeing set against the carnall shadowish Ceremonies of Moses Law Gala. 3 3. That after you haue begun in the Spirit 8 An inferior worke of the Spirit generally and sleightly enlightning and reforming the reprobate 1 Sam. 10 10. The Spirit of God came vppon him 1 Thess. 5 19. Quench not the Spirit Hebr. 6 4. And were made partakers of the holy Ghost This is an inferiour worke of the Spirit common to the elect with many reprobates 10 The motions of the mind stirred vp by the Spirit Psal. 51 11. Renew a right Spirit within mee Roma 8 14. Luke 9 55. Iudges 3 10. And the Spirit of the Lord came vpon him that is hee was stirred vp or mooued by the Spirit to doe that hee did 11 Instinction or inspiration of the Spirit Mar. 22 43. How did Dauid in the Spirit Actes 28 25. Luke 2 26. It was declared to him by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 14 14 15 16. 12 That which is spirituall or pure Iohn 3 6. That which is borne of the Spirit is Spirit that is cleane holy and pure like to the cause whereof it springeth 13 Reuelation of the Spirit 1 Cor. 12 12. By the Spirit we know what thinges are giuen vs of God For the Spirits reueale the hidden things of God Verse 10. 14 An holy Angel Heb. 1 verse 14. Are they not all ministring Spirits Also it signifies a wicked Angell to wit the Deuill Actes 12 43 45. Hee tooke seauen other Spirits 15 The Soule of man Luke 23 46. Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit 1 Pet. 3 19. And Preached to the Spirits that are in Prison that is to the Soules which were in the Prison of hel now at this time when Peter wrote this Epistle but were aliue at what time the Sonne of God did Preach vnto them by his Seruant Noah For in Hell there is no place of Preaching or repentance Roma 8 10. 16 That high and Noble facultie of mans soule called the vnderstanding or minde with the most inward cogitations thereof Luke 1. 47. My Spirit reioyceth Rom. 12 2. Be renewed in the Spirit of your minde 1 Thess. 5 23. 1 Cor. 2 11. And in all places where Spirit and Soule are mentioned together 17 Purpose thought will and consent 1 Cor. 5 3. But present in Spirit Also verse 4. 18 With all the heart or with a true affection Rom. 1 9. Whom I serue in my Spirit that is cheerfully and with a good will 19 The conscience sanctified and renewed by the Spirit Rom. 8 16. Gods Spirit beareth witnesse with our Spirit that is to our sanctified conscience 20 The meanes and deuises of men couered and cloaked with pretence of spirituall reuelation 2 Thess. 2 2. Nor be troubled neyther by Spirit nor by word 21 The spirituall worship of God Iohn 4 24. Must worship him in Spirit and truth Phil. 3 3. 22 The Gospell 2 Cor. 3 6. Hath made vs able Ministers of the Spirit 23 One that pretendeth to haue the guift of the Spirit to doe the office of a Prophet and Teacher yet indeede hath it not 1 Iohn 4 1. Beleeue not euery Spirit 24 Doctrine deliuered by him which is endewed with the guift of the Spirit for instruction of the Church 1 Iohn 4 2. Euery Spirit which confesseth that Iesus is come in the Flesh is of God Heere is meant both doctrine and person that bringes it 25 Spirituall exercises of Prayer Meditation hearing c. Gala. 6 8. Hee that Sowes to the Spirit that is he that exerciseth himselfe in spirituall duties 26 Skill of working in Gold Siluer Iron and Brasse Exod. 31 3. Whom I filled with the Spirit of God Spirits sig The most inward and secret conceptions and thoughts of the Soule 1 Cor. 12 10. To another discerning of Spirits Spirit of adoption sig An effect of the holy Spirit to wit a witnessing vnto the beleeuers that God hath adopted them and taken them for his Children Rom. 8 15. Yee haue receiued the Spirit of Adoption that is the spirit which witnesseth vnto you your adoption to be Gods Children to bee borne after the spirit sig To bee borne into this elementary World by the vertues of Gods promise and after a spirituall manner and not by ordinary course of Nature Gal. 4 29. Persecuted him that was borne after the Spirit borne of the spirit sig One regenerate and borne into the Christian World by the holy Spirit the Authour of our new-birth Iohn 3 6. That which is borne of the Spirit Earnest of the Spirit See Seale and Earnest spirit of fear sig An effect of the Spirit to wit feare and terror wrought in the hearts of Men by the holy Spirit in the Ministry and Preaching of the Law reuealing our sinnes and Gods wrath due vnto them Rom. 8 15. Yee haue not receiued the Spirit of feare againe Thus the Spirit of a sound minde the Spirit of wisedome and meeknesse the Spirit of knowledge the Spirit of grace and prayer the Spirit of Prophesie and such like signifie seuerall effects works and guifts together with the Authour and cause which is the holy Spirit and on the other side the Spirit of Pride Couetousnesse Fury vncleannesse and the like do signifie these vices and the Diuell that wicked Spirit the authour of them Spirit of the Gods sig A diuine force and vertue Gen. 41 38. In whom is the Spirit of Gods holy Spirit sig That Spirit of God which in himselfe is most holy and worker of holinesse in all others Eph. 1 â—3 Ye were sealed with the holy Spirit to bee led by the Spirit sig To follow the direction of the Spirit hauing his good motions for the guide and gouernour of our whole life Rom. 8 14. They that are led by the Spirit are the Sons of God Spirit lusting against the Flesh. Sée Lust. ministring of the spirit sig The Preaching of the Gospell whereby GOD giueth his quickning Spirit working the life of Grace in the elect 2 Cor. 3 8. How shall not the Ministry of the Spirit be more glorious meaning of the Spirit sig Inward sighes and earnest desires proceeding from the instinct of the Spirit Rom. 8 27. Know the meaning of the Spirit
Superstition Thus the Heathen man tearmed the Religion of Moseâ— Supremacy sig That high and Soueraigne power and authority which Kinges and Princes haue vnder and from God immediatly as cheefe and Supreame Gouernours ouer all persons and in all causes temporall and Ecclefiasticall according to the word of God and good customes of seuerall Countries where they raigne This doth that man of Sin most falsly claim to himselfe by vertue of Succession to Peter the Apostle who was subiect to seculer power in his life and death to sup with Christ. sig To communicate in all the Spirituall delicates of Christ as they which sup together partake in bodily food Reuel 3 20. He shall Sup with me Christs supping with vs. sig His cheering and delighting himselfe with his owne graces and guifts of his Spirit bestowed vpon vs as one that eateth sweet and pleasant meat Reuel 3 23. I will come and Sup with him Supper of the Lord. sig The Sacrament of Bread and Wine ordained by the Lord. 1 Cor. 11 20. This is not to eate the Lords Supper This Sacrament is called a Supper because Christ ordained it at his last Supper Secondlie because it is a spirituall banquet or soule-Feast Mat. 26 26. And as they did eate Iesus tooke the Bread c. to sustaine or support sig pro To beare or hold vp a thing as a prop or shore to keepe it from falling 2 To vphold one eyther that hee take not a fall by sin and calamity or that he take no hurt by such fals Psal. 3 4. The Lord Sustained me Psalme 23 1 3. Sure sig Certaine firme and constant 2 Pet. 1 19. Wee haue a most Sure word of the Prophets Ver. 10. Make your election Sure that is firme to your selues Suretie sig One that vndertaketh for the debt of another Man Pro. 6 1. If thou be Surety for thy Neighbour 2 Christ who vndertooke to answere the debt of our sinnes to Gods Iustice by his obedience to death Heb. 7 22. Iesus is made Suerty S. W. to Sweare sig To vse the Name of God in mouth to witnesse some matter in controuersie for the ending of strife This may be done eyther vainely and falsely or reuerently and truely Math. 5 34. Sweare not at all Zache 5 3. Deut. 10 20. Eccle. 9 1. 2 To worship and serue God whereof lawfull Swearing is a part Deut. 6 13. Thou shalt Sweare by my Name to Sweare vnto yâ— Lord sig By sollemne Oath to binde out selues wholy vnto God to serue him onely with a pure heart 2 Chron. 15 14. And they Sware vnto the Lord. Also verse 15. to Sweare by the Lord sig To call vpon the name of the Lord as a witnesse and iudge against vs if we do not deale and speake truely Iosh. 2 12. to Sweare by Malchan sig To halt betweene the seruice of the true God and Idols Zeph. 1 5. Sweate of face sig Great labour and hard paines such as cause sweate and wearinesse Gene. 3 19. Thou shalt eate thy Bread in the Sweate of thy face Swéete sig Gratefull acceptable Leuit. 1 9. An offering of Sweete odour vnto the Lord. Here it is taken in good part 2 Pleasant and delightfull Thus is wickednes Sweete vnto the mouth of a wicked man Iob 20 12. Heere it is taken in ill part and Gods Statutes to the Soule of a righteous man Psal. 19 10. Swine sig Obstinate and desperate Sinners which scorne and deride the word of admonition rouling and tumbling with pleasure in the mire of their old filthy and rotten conuersation Math. 7 6. Cast not Pearles before Swine Sword sig pro A sharpe Instrument of Iron made for defence and offence Luke 22 49. Shall wee Smite with the Sword 2 The word of God Ephe. 6 17. The Sword of the Spirit c. Heb. 4 12. For the word of God is liuely and mighty in operation and sharper then any two edged Sword 3 An Instrument of Iustice or ensigne of publike authority Rom. 13 3. They beare not the sword in vaine 4 The iudgement of waâ—re Leu. 26 25. I will send a Sword 5 The sharp iustice and vengeance of GOD hewing downe Sinners Deut. 32 41 42. I will whet my glittering Sword and my Sword shall eat their flesh 6 Death executed by the Sword Exod. 18 1. And deliuered me from the Sword of Pharaoh to liue by the Sword sig To lead a restlesse life being driuen to maintain his owne by warre Gen. 27 40. He shall liue by the Sword T. A. Tabernacle sig A Place purposely built and appointed vnder the Law therein to doe Sacrifice and to serue God openly as afterward was done in the Temple and as we now vse to do in our Churches It was made like a Tent to remooue too and fro as occasion required it had in it one roome called the Holiest of al wherein the High-Priest entred once a year And another roome called the holy place Heb. 9 2 3 4. For the first Tabernacle was made wherein was the Candlesticke And after the second vaile was the Tabernacle which is called the holiest of all This was the publike Tabernacle for publike vses of diuine seruice 2 A place or Tent to dwell in Math. 17 4. Make vs three Tabernacles Psal. 132 3. This was a priuate Tabernacle for priuate vse of humaine life 3 Christs humaine Nature which is the true incorruptible Tabernacle wherein the Sonne of God dwelt substantially Heb. 9 11. And 8 2. And is a Minister of the Sanctuary and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitcht and not man 4 Our naturall body wherein our Soule dwelleth for a time as in a fraile brittle Tabernacle 2. Corin. 5 1. When our earthly Tabernacles be dissolued 5 Heauen which is appointed to be the euerlasting Tabernacle and habitation for the Saints â—o dwell in Reuel 21 3. Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men he will dwell with them 6 The visible Militant Church-way faring as a Pilgrime heere vpon earth Psalme 15 1. Lord who shall dwell in thy Tabernacle The Church is called a Tabernacle because of many mutations and changes it is subiect vnto and because it hath heere no abiding place Tabernacle of Congregation sig That part of the Tabernacle whether the people resorted and gathered together at an appointed time or else whether God resorted to speake with Moses and his Successours Exodus 27 21. Numb 7. 89. When Moses should enter into the Tabernacle of the Congregation to talke with God This part was called the Sanctuary Tabernacle of Dauid sig The Kingdome of our Lord Iesus Christ which is as a Tabernacle or place of refuge to the godlie howsoeuer it bee contemptible in the eyes of the World Amos 9 11. In that day I will raise vp the Tabernacle of Dauid which is fallen feast of Tabernacles sig That Feast at which the Iewes dwelt seauen daies in Tentes to put them in remembrance that God made their Fathers to dwell in Tentes when he
God dwels not in temples made with hands An external temple 2 The whole outward Legall seruice to be performed in the Temple by the commaundement of God Also the promises made vnto the Temple and his worshippers there Ier. 7 4. The Temple of the Lord the Temple of the Lord. 3 The bodies and soules of the faithfull wherein God dwelleth as in an house or Temple 1 Cor. 6 19. Know yee not that your bodies are the Temple of the holy ghost 2 Cor. 6 16. This is a spiritual temple 4 The inward pure and spirituall worshippe where of the ceremoniall law was a tipe Reu. 11 1. A rod to measure the Temple 5 The most mighty and holy God full of Maiestie power and glory communicating himselfe to the Saintes and Angels in Heauen for their full happinesse Reue. 21 22. For the Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of it Holy Temple sig An house appointed to holy vses euen to the seruice of the most holy God Psal. 5 7. I will worship towards thine holy Temple Temple of Idols sig An house erected for the seruice of Idols 1 Cor. 8 10. Sit at Table in the Idols Temple to Tempt sig pro To make proofe of a thing by question or otherwise for knowledge sake 2 To make triall and proofe of our faith patience and loue towards God Gene. 22 1. GOD Tempted Abraham This Temptation is commonly by prosperity or affliction and the end of it is to make it knowne to our selues what is in vs eyther good or bad Deut. 8 2. Tempting thee that hee might know what is in thy heart that is make it knowne to thy selfe for the all-seeing God cannot bee ignorant what is in vs. Thus God is saide to Tempt 3 To sift vs by subtill suggestions that all grace may be shaken out of our harts nothing left but the Branne or Chaffe of corruption 1 Thess. 3 5. Least the Tempter had Tempted you in any sort Thus Sathan Tempteth not to try but to destroy 4 To entice and mooue one to sin Iames 1 4. And euery man is tempted when he is drawn aside of his owne concupiscence Thus Lust Tempteth but God tempteth not thus 5 To make triall of Gods power and iustice whether he can and wil help or hurt Exod. 17 2. Wherefore doe ye Tempt the Lord Thus men Tempt God through distrust 6 To forsake the ordinary meanes of our good presuming too much vpon Gods helpe Math. 4 7. Thou shalt not Tempt the Lord thy God Thus men Tempt God by curiosity and presumption to trie whether God will vse any way to succour them other then is appointed 7 To seeke matter and occasion against other men for which to reprehend and accuse them Mat. 16 1. Then came the Pharisies to Tempt him Thus Man Tempteth Man by captious and subtile questions temptation sig Probation trial or proofe of any thing or person to get the true knowledge of it for knowledge is the end of Temptation 2 Afflictions and crosses by which men are tried Iames 1 2 14. Count it exceeding ioy when ye fal into sundry Temptations This is Tentation of probation 3 Inward suggestions of Sathan or outward prosperity of life as baites and Snares to catch vs. Math. 6 13. Lead vs not into Temptation Math. 26 41. Pray least yee fall into Temptation Luke 4 13. When he had ended his Temptation that is Tentation to perdition to fall into temptation sig To be ouercome when through weaknesse wee yeeld vnto wicked motions and affections and vnto occasions of euill Math. 26 4. Least ye fall into Temptation for the flesh is weake Humaine temptation sig Some tryall wherein doth appear great weaknes such as accompanies the Nature of man 1 Cor. 10 13. No Temptation hath taken you but such as is humaine or which pertaineth vnto Men. The meaning is that the Christians of Corinth which for feare of giuing offence to their Idolatrous Neighbours went into their Temples of Idols there to eate meate sacrificed to Idols had herein shewed themselues men yeilding to humaine frailety therefore it behooued them to be more constant afterwardes that God might be with them in all Temptations that should befall them for the time to come to lead into temptation sig To put or bring one in the power of Sathan the Tempter deliuering him as a iust iudge to the will and pleasure of the Deuill to be carried Captiue of him Math. 6 13. Lead vs not into Temptation God puts one in the power of Sathan as a Iudge dooth put a malefactor ouer vnto the Hang-man the tempter sig The Deuill by his wicked suggestions proouing and seeking whom he may destroy 1 Thess. 3 5. Least the Tempter had Tempted you in any sort 1. Pet. 5 8. Mat. 4 3. Then the Tempter came to him Ten daies sig A certaine space of time very short wherein God would afflict his Church Reuel 2 10. And ye shall haue tribulation Ten daies Gene. 31 7. Numb 14 22. Iob 13 3. Ten times put for oftentimes A finite number put for an indefinite Ten hornes sig Many Kinges and Prouinces which did giue their authority power and force meant by the Hornes wherein lyeth the strength of Beasts to erect enlarge and establish the tyranny of Ecclesiasticall Rome Reu. 7 12 13. And the Ten Hornes which thou sawest are ten Kings ten virgins sig The visible Church consisting of wise and foolish that is godly and wicked Math. 25 1. Then the Kingdome of Heauen shall be likened vnto ten Uirgins Tender mercies sig Most inward feeling and affectionate compassions like vnto motherly pittifulnesse and kindnesse which is hard to tell how tender and great it is Luke 1 7 8. The Tender mercies of our God Tent. sig A place to dwell in so made as it might bee remooued and carried too and fro Numb 5 3. Gen. 4 20. Iuball was the Father of such as dwelt in Tents Exod. 18 7. Sée Tabernacle Tentes of wickednesse sig A place without the Church of God wherein dwels no goodnesse nor holinesse Psalme 84 10. Then to dwell in the Tentes of wickednesse that is among Infidels and wicked men to liue in Tents sig To exercise the Trade of a Shepheard Gen. 25 27. Iacob dwelt in Tents 2 To looke vnto Houshold affaires that they be well gouerned Gen. 4 20. Iuball was the Father of those which dwell or liue in Tents Testament sig That which we commonly call a mans wil and appointment for the bestowing of his goodes amongst his Children or Kindred and Friends Gal. 3 15. Though it be but a Mans Testament Heb. 9 16 17. 2 An appointment or agreement between God and Man touching free saluation by saith in Christ. Math. 26 28. For this is my blood of the New Testament This is called a Testament because it was ratified and confirmed by the death and blood-shed of him who made the Couenant or agreement with vs to wit of Christ and containeth as it were his last
patience the Vessels of wrath prepared to destruction These are also called Vessels made to dishonor Verse 21. U. I. Uile sig That which is of no worth or price being contrary to precious As Vile Sacrifice 2 Base rotten corruprible being set against glorious Phil. 3 21. Our Vile bodies shall be like the glorious bodies c. Uine sig pro A Tree or Plant bearing Grapes whereof wine is made 2 A Countrey abounding with Vines and Pastures Gen. 49 11. He shall binde his Asses Foale to the Vine 3 Christ who is like a Vine resembling it in property giuing life of grace to all his members as a Vine giues iuice and life to all his branches Iohn 15 1. I am that true Vine A Metaphor 4 Particuler Men and Women which bring foorth fruite as Grapes according as the persons are good or bad Deut. 32 33. Their Uine excels the Uine of Sodom c. Esay 5 1 2 3. 5 The visible Church Psalme 80 9. Thou hast brought a Vine out c. Verse 14. Visit this Vine empty vine sig The wicked Israelites who resting from afflictions gathered strength to bring forth new wickednesse instead of being better by their corrections euen as Vines after Grapes bee gathered being empty renew their strength to bring foorth more Grapes next yeare Osee 10 1. Israell is an emptie Vine Uineger sig pro A sharpe sower Tart liquor made of Wine Math. 27 48. And presently when one of them running had filled a Spunge with Vineger 2 Any bitternesse or greeuous affliction of body or soule Psal. 69 21. In my thirst they gaue mee Vineger to drinke Spoken of such as vex the afflicted Uineyard sig The visible Church in earth like a Vineyard in many respects as for spreading fruitfulnesse manner of husbanding exposition to danger c. Esay 5 12. Psalme 80 15. Behold and Visite this Vine Uintage sig The time of gathering or the acte of gathering Grapes 2 Many ouercome in battell or fight Iudg. 8 2. Are not the gleâ—nings of the I phramites better then the vintage of the Abihhezerits Uiper sig pro A poysonful creature so called which is brought forth very violently with the death of the Dam by gnawing out her bowels 2 Cruell vnnaturall vngratefullmen which wrong their Parents Teachers and Benefactors c. Math. 3 7. O generation of Vipers Uirgin sig pro One that keepeth her selfe chast in a single life 1 Cor. 7 37. And hath so decreed in his heart that he will keepe his Virgin 2 One who keepes himselfe to Christ by pure beleefe and vncorrupt Doctrine either person or particular Church 2 Cor. 11 2. To present you as a pure Uirgin to Christ. Thus euery godly person is a Virgin 3 The whole company of faithfull whose consciences are preserued without spot Psalm 45 14. The Virgins that follow after c. Thus the holye Catholicke Church is a Virgin Uision sig An extraordinary action of God manifesting himselfe and his will to his Prophets to bee seene and throughly knowne of them Numb 12 6. If there be a Prophet of the Lorde among you I will bee knowne to him in vision 2 An ordinarie action of the Prophets and Ministers deelaring the minde of God to the people that they may see and know it Prou. 29 18. When vision faileth the people perish to Uisit sig To performe some promised good thing Gen. 21 1. God Visited Sara 1 68. Hath Visited his people c. that is sent the Redeemer promised 2 To fulfill some threatned euill Exod. 29 5. I will Visit the sinnes of the Fathers vpon the Children Gods visiting vs is eyther by benefites or iudgements 3 To looke into and view throughly the estate of the flock charges vnder vs. Acts 13 13. Thus Apostles visited Churches V. N. Unbeleefe sig A priuation and vtter want of faith when Gods promises are wholly distrusted Hebr. 3 12. An heart of vnbeleefe This is totall vnbeleefe the next is partiall or but in part 2 Infirmity and weakenesse of faith Mat. 9 24 Lord helpe my Vnbeleefe 3 Perfidiousnesse and Rebellion against God Ro. 3 3. Shall their Vnbeleefe make the Faith of God of none effect Unbeléeuer or Infidell sig An vnconuerted Idolatrous Gentile 2 Cor. 6 14. Be not Vnequally yoaked with the Infidels 2 A Christian whose heart is hardened by vnbeleefe 2 Cor. 4 4. Blinded the minds of Infidels Unblameable or with out blame reproofe or vnrebukeable sig An vpright person whose life cannot bee noted and charged with any raigning finne after his calling Luke 1 6. Both were iust before GOD and vnblameable or without reproofe Such are the Saintes in this life by inherent righteousnesse 2 A person that cannot bee charged with oughâ— that is amisse in him being voyde of all faults Eph. 5 27. A glorious Church not hauing spot or wrinkle but that it should be holy and vnblameable Such the Saints are now by imputed righteousnesse such they shall bee in Heauen by proper and personall holinesse Uncircumcised sig Persons in whom the whole corruption of mans Nature is vnreformed but powerfully breaketh out in thoughts words lookes deeds and sences Acts 7 51. Ye stifnecked and of vncircumcised harts and eares These Iewes were circumcised outwardly yet because their harts were not renewed they were inwardly vncircumcised * 2 Gentiles which had not the fore-skinne of their flesh cut off Ephes. 2 11. Ye being in times past Gentiles in the flesh called vncircumcision 1 Sam. 17 26. Who is this vncircumcised Philistim This is the proper signification of the worde vncircumcised * Uncircumcision sig The Gentiles euen all people which were not Iewes Ro. 3 30. And vncircumcision through faith Ephe. 2 11. 2 The skin of the secret partes with the estate and condition of vncircumcised men Rom. 2 25. Thy circumcision is made Vncircumcision Uncleane sig Such persons or thinges as are Ceremoniously polluted by touching a deade carkasse of man or beast c. Hag. 2 14. If he that is polluted touch any of these things shall it be vncleane Leuit. 13 46. He shall be polluted for he is Vncleane Actes 10 14. Any thing which is polluted or Vnclean that is which may not be eaten 2 Such as are spiritually defiled with sin eyther totally as the wicked which still like Hogges in the myre wallow in the filthinesse of fin or in part onely not hauing the corruption of their sin wholy purged out as the godly Esay 64 6. We haue all beene as an Vncleane thing Uncleane spirits sig The Diuell who is himselfe most Vnclean and foule also hee inspireth vncleannesse into others Math. 10 1. And gaue them power against Vncleane Spirits 2 The vices of couetousnesse drunkennesse infidelity whoredome hypocrisie c. by which the Diuell holds possession of mens hearts Mat. 12 43 When the euill Spirit is gone out of a man Metonimie of the cause for the effect three Unclean spirits sig A strong number of the Ambassadors of Satan Reuel 16
wholesome Wordes as sharpe Arrowes are sent to pierce euen the hearts of men Reuel 6 2. Had a Bowe to Boyle in great heate sig To feele great distemper and torment in the body vpon the extreame heat of the Sun scorching and drying vp the fruits of the earth and all greene things whereof commonly followes greeuous diseases as burning pestilences hot Agues with other noisome paines which cause Idolaters though not openly and directly yet obliquely and secretly to blaspheme God Euen as Herodotus reporteth of the people Athlantici that they vse to ban and cursse the Sunne because it broyles them with the too much and immoderate heate thereof Reuelat. 16 9. And men boyled in great heate and Blasphemed God B. R. Bright morning Starre sig Christ Iesus who to vs being couered with the night of spirituall darkenesse is the beginning of all Light both of Holynesse and Happinesse euen as the Morning Starre is to the day and at length all Darkenesse both of Sinne and Misery being vtterly dispersed hee shall bring vs to the full brightnesse of heauenly glory where there shall be no night but a perpetuall and most cleere light of blessednesse Reuel 22 19. I am that Bright morning Starre In the same sence he is called Iohn 1. The Light of the world and by the Prophet the Sonne of Righteousnesse See Reuel 2 28. Brimstone sig The extreame cruelty of the bloudy enemies of Christ and his Church in terrible manner destroying mens bodies with death and their soules with false Religion Reuel 9 17. And of Brimstone Also verse 18 19. 2 The sharpe and bitternesse of helpaines Reuel 21 8. With fire and Brimstone to Bring forth sig To beget children spiritually vnto God as the Church doth by the Ministry of the Gospell thorough the power of the Spirit Reuel 12 3. To deuour her childe when she had brought it forth B. U. to Buy and sell. sig To exercise Artes belonging to the sustentation of this life or to haue Trafficke and enter-course of Merchandise with men which was denyed to al saue such as were subiect to the Romaine Popish power Reuel 13 17. That no man may buy and sell c. whereof we read in their Decrees that no man might haue to doo with him to whome the Pope was enemy to Buy ware sig To entertaine the Doctrine and superstitions of Rome and all meanes which serued outwardly and pompously to decke the Church of Rome and to set forth her Idolatry All these shall waxe vile no man shall giue any more price for them after the full fal of the Romish Citty and impiety Reuel 18 11. For no man buyeth their ware any more Burthen sig Affliction and Tribulation by exile imprisonment c. for the Gospell Reuel 2 3. Thou wast Burdened and hadst patience 2 Prophesie of calamity Reu. 2 24. I will put vpon you no other burthan that is I will speake to you no worse thing but onely to require what to doo no Calamity I will Prophesie and denounce against you as against other Churches In this phrase there is allusion and respect vnto the forme of speech vsed by the olde Prophets who vsed to call the propheticall predictions of publick calamities by the name of Burden as the burden of Babell the Burden of Moab of Egypt c. Esay 13 6 15 1 19 1. C. A. Cage of vncleane birds sig NOt a place commonly called a Cage wherein Birds are so kept as they cannot flye out but some hollowe vast ruinous place wherein rauenous and ill-fauoured Birdes as Vultures Owles Kites Rauens c. vse to nestle and abide 2 A seat of fierce cruell sauage and vncleane men which liue by spoile and violence of which kinde of men Rome the Westerne Babell is as full as Eastern Babell was of vgly horrible Birds when it was desolated whereof we read in the prophets Esay 13. Ier. 51. vnto which places Iohn alludeth Reuel 18 2. Babilon is a Cage of euery vncleane and hatefull Bird. Calfe sig Strength because among Beasts Calues Oxen be strong and because the Oxe is profitable therefore some Diuines think that vnder this one kinde by a Sinecdoche are meant al Beasts which are for vse and profit Reuel 4 7. The second Beast like a Calfe Candlestick sig An Instrument to beare a Candle representing the Church wherein the eternall light of truth shineth Reuel 11 20. Carkases or Corps sig The dead bodies of the Saints but especially of the Prophets of God exposed and laid forth to opprobry and the scorne of the World by the followers of Antichrist Reuel 11 8. And the Carkases shall be in the streetes of the great Citty Verse 9. And they shall not suffer their Karkases to be buried Hereby is expressed the great cruelty of the Papists not content to kill the Seruants of God and that with torment but dishonour their dead bodies by casting them in the streetes and denying buriall to them Also by a proportion these Carkases may be expounded of the holy Scriptures whereof the Papistes haue but as it were the bare and naked Corps hauing by their Glosses and Interpretations of the falsly so called Apostolique Sea corrupted the sence and true meaning of them which is the life and Soule of the Scriptures which consist in sense not onely in Letters and Sillables Carried away of the floud sig To bee ouercome and maistered with grieuous persecutions as a House drowned and carryed away with a violent floud Reuel 12 15. That hee might cause her to be Carried away of the floud to be carried by the spirit sig To be rauished after a Diuine extraordinary sort as the Prophets were when Visions were shewed vnto them Thus was Iohn rauished here when he must see the Vision of the great Whore Reuel 17 3. So he carried me away in the Spirit to be carried into the wildernesse sig Eyther the place where Iohn must see this Vision to be solitary as aptest for contemplation or that this great Whoore was seated in the Visible Church being novâ— laid wast and desolate as a wildernesse or else that the manifestation and knowledge of this Whore and her Dominion must bee fetched from men liuing in some obscure place as it were in a desert from whence there was no such matter to be looked for Reu. 17 3. He Carried me away into the Wildernesse to be Cast into the earth sig To be throwne out of the bounds of the true and holie Church to exercise his rage among the Reprobates both Heathen and all others seeming godly yet strangers from true godlinesse Reu. 12 9. He was euen Cast into the earth to be Cast into the lake of fire c. sig To be tumbled and throwne downe into Hell which is heere called a Lake of fire and bottomlesse pit to signifie the horror and sharpnesse of infernall paine Reuel 20 14. Death and Hell were Cast into the Lake of Fire to Cast out water sig To inflame the Nations and
17 8. And shall go into Perdition Marke this that Rome and Papall Dignity shall not alwayes flourish but shall haue a time of withering as it had of rising and spreading to Permit sig To giue power and liberty to worke straunge things as saith Paule 2 Thess. 2 9. Reuel 13 14. Which were permitted him to do in the fight of the first beast to persecute sig To offer violence and iniury to such as cannot repell it Reuel 12 13. He Persecuted the Woman which had brought forth the man-childe to be Pertakers of sinnes sig To haue fellowship with others namely with Romish Idolaters in their haeresie and Idolatry by committing consenting defending c. Reuel 18 4. That ye be not Pertakers of her sinnes P. I. Piller sig One which is firme and dooth steddily abide in the Church being rooted and surely builte on Christ the foundation Reuel 3 12. I will make him a Pillar in the Temple of God Some thinke that this place hath allusion and respect vnto those two Pillars placed by Salomon in the Temple to represent the stability of the Sonnes of God Others do iudge that heere is an allusion vnto the fashion of such Countries where Pillars and Statues with inscriptions vppon them by way of gratefulnesse to the honour of such as were Captaines in war and returned home Conquerors as vsed to bee done at Rome in foro campo Martio Howsoeuer this be the meaning comes all to one passe to note the great soliditie and vnmooueable estate of Gods children P. L. Place prepared of God sig A place to wit a wildernesse or the Church like to a Wildernesse for the small number which did there abide being assigned by the Wisedome of God for defence of the woman and her man-childe Reuel 12 6. The Woman hath a Plate prepared of God in the Wildernesse whether she fled Place in heauen no more sig Want of power and hope in Sathan and his Instruments so to assault the Church any more as to dispossesse her of her blessed estate in heauen Reu. 12 8. Neither was their place found any more in Heauen Some referre this victory ouer Satan to the time of Christ his passion whereuppon it did depend Others to the time of Constantine the great whom Christ vsed as an Instrument to procure a victory ouer the enemies of his Church which vpon the gate of his pallace hee represented by the picture of a Dragon lying vnder his feete with a Dart thrust thorow him Euseb. in vitam Constantini Oratione 3. Fol 137. A. This latter more agreeing to the truth of this Text. Plagues sig Torments and paines to bee inflicted on such as shall haue society with the sinnes of Westerne Babylon Reuel 18 4. Least ye receiue of her Plagues This alludes vnto the threatning of God touching Easterne Babylon in Ieremy chap. 51 verse 45. My people go out of her and euery man deliuer his soule Plagues comining sig The sending and inflicting of heauy calamities vpon Romish Babylon for the punnishment of her ryot security and pride like as God had before threatned to doo to Babylon in Assyria for the like sinnes See Esay 47. Reuel 18 8. Her Plagues shall come vpon her Plague of the Haile sig An extraordinary and some horrible iudgement such as neuer before was heard of as if Stones of a rare waight and bignesse should fall downe vppon them to crush in peeces sent vpon the wicked enimies of his Gospell namely the Turke and their Metropolitan Citty Constantinople for her pride cruelty and Idolatry called that great Babylon Reuel 16 2. Men blasphemed God because of the Plague of the Haile last plagues sig Such torments paines and dreadfull iudgement as should be executed at length after others vpon cruell Antichristian persecuters Reuel 21 9. Which had the seauen last Plagues to liue in Pleasure sig To passe ouer and lead her dayes in great delicacie ease and solace Reuel 18 7. Insomuch as she liued in Pleasure And doth not I pray you the Romish Cleargy ouer-flow with great abundance of most dainty and delicate pleasures Her paine must be proportionable Plaine of the earth sig The large and spacious compasse of Grounde which the Turkish Army should by their huge multitude subdue to their power and possession Reuel 20 9. They went vp into the plaine of the earth P. O. Power sig Might strength and ability to hurt and annoy other bodies as Scorpions doo by a Naturall strength or soules and bodies both as Turks Sarazens Popish Monkes and Friars by their ciuill and spirituall strength enabling them to put foorth the sting of their tyrany and Idolatry to the wounding and destroying of innumerable persons Reuel 9 4. And power was giuen to them as the Scorpions of the earth haue power Reuel 17 13. They shall giue their power to the Beast 2 Rule and Dominion Reuel 20 6 On him the second death hath no power 3 Praise and confession of power and diuine might and strength to belong of right to Christ. Reu. 5 12 13. Power Power of Christ. sig The vnconquerable might whereby Christ protecteth his members against al the power of Diuels and Hell Reuelat. 12 10. Now is the Power of his Christ. power ouer the fire sig The rule and authority which by Gods dispensation is giuen to some Angel ouer the Element of fire for the ordering of it as to some other Angel is like Power giuen ouer the Waters as Reue. 11 6. and Reue. 16 5. The Angell of the Waters Angels being for this purpose tearmed principalities Powers and Dominations because to them is committed of God the ordering and conseruation of the Creatures Reuel 14 18. An Angell which hath Power ouer the Fire Some expound this of Christ who is said to come to send Fire into the Earth Some that the Angell should execute Gods vengeance vppon the bloody Kingdome of Antichrist with fiery and feruent affection But others more probably yet vnderstand this of the abilitie and strength whereby some Martyr should beare and ouercome the violence of the fire which is to haue power ouer the Fire applying it to Thomas Cranmer sometime Arch-Bishop of Canterburie who not onely gaue his body to be burned of the fire for the truth but also first suffered his right hand to be first deuoured by which he had subscribed against the truth and thus had he Power ouer the fire power ouer Nations sig Victory and Dominion ouer all the Enemies of the Church whether open Contemners as then was Iezabell Nicholaitans and since Turkes chiefly the Byshop of Rome and his Cleargy or such as were members of the Church in Name onely and profession These are here called Nations and Gentiles all Gentiles sincerely professing Christ beeing reckoned for Israelites Reuel 2 26. I will giue them power ouer the Nations These are here threatned to bee broken in peeces as an earthen Vessell which is easily crushed and cannot be repaired by the power giuen to the Church
third part of the Riuers and into the Fountains of water Reu. 16 4. where be signified by Riuers not ordinary Teachers but principall ones as Iesuites in Popery vppon whose mouth the multitude depend in matter of Doctrine Riuer Euphrates sig A famous Riuer called Euphrates neere to the Citty of Babylon in Chaldea where-unto it was a mighty defence so as Babylon could not easily bee taken vntill trenches were made and the Waters of that Riuer deriued another way This is the proper signification 2 The power and force where-with Rome which is Babylon mystically and in a figure doth defend it selfe Reuel 9 14. Which are bounde in the great Riuer Euphrates Some do vnderstande this Euphrates of a famous Riuer in Armenia and will haue the binding of the foure Angels there to bee meant not of Popish force where the Diuell lay bound waiting by the power of that Cittie to doo much mischiefe but of the Turkish Armie driuen through feare to reside neare that flood of Armenia called Euphrates and for a time shut vp in prison as it were and kept in fetters Of this let the learned Iudge the former I haue allowed as the more receiued exposition pure riuers sig Those most pleasant good thinges and full of ioyes which the faithfull shall enioy in the Kingdome of heauen whereunto men are brought by receiuing that plentifully-flowing Doctrine of Christ with the which Christian harts are refreshed as Cittizens are refreshed with a stream of pure and cleare water running through the City Reuel 22 1. And he shewed me a pure Riuer of the Water of life R. O. Rod of iron sig A mighty ouer-ruling power subduing and compelling to obedience or crushing them in pieces as a vessell of earth is broken which obstinatly rebels Reuel 2 27. And he shall Rule them with a rod of Iron to rule with a rod of iron sig To bridle and beate downe with a strong vnresistable power such as shall stubbornely striue against Christ and his Church being now in earth gloriously restored Reu. 19 15. He shall Rule with a rod of Iron Roote of Dauid sig Christ who came of Dauid as he was man is the Root Spring and Fountaine of all life and saluation to Dauid and all the elect Reuel 5 5. The Roote of Dauid S. A. Saluation sig SAfety of the people of God by their deliuerance from cruell Tyrants who sought to destroy their bodies and from Satans malicious power who would kill their Soules Reuel 12 10. In Heauen there is Saluation wrought c. This is the Song of victory which the Church and multitude of Saints on earth sing to Gods praise like to that in Exod. 15 1 2. c. Iudg. 5. 1. Sam. 18 1 23. 2 The praise due to God for Saluation giuen to his Church Reu. 19 1. Saluation and honor and glory be to our God Sanctuary sig The Altar placed in the Sanctuary vpon which Sacrifices were slain This speech agreeth to such as were slaine for Christ to whom a place is alotted vnder the Altar as before 6 9. Reuel 16 7. And I heard another Angell out of the Sanctuary Sand of the Sea sig A conuenient or commodious place whereon Iohn should stand to see the arising or beginning of the Beast mentioned in the next Chapter or wheron Sathan should stand to worke and frame that Beast out of the Sea that is the contentions amongst Nations Reuel 12 10. And I stood on the Sea-Sand Some Interpretors suppose they haue espied a farther Mysterie in this Sea-Sand which signifies as they deeme the truth of doctrine which is as a shore or Sand whence to behold the arising and off-spring of that Beast after spoken of being like to that Seeing Chap. 15 2. They which got the victory of the Beast stood at the Glassie Sea Satanas sig One which is an aduersary burning with hatred of God and Man Reu. 12 9. Called the Deuill and Satanas Sinagogue of Sathan sig A company and assembly of men which seemed to serue God but they worshipped the Deuil Reu. 2 9. But are the Synagogue of Sathan that is a company gathered not for God but for the Deuill Sathans Throne sig Any place where Superstition Idolatry and wickednesse is practised without controlement and from whence wickednesse is conueied to other places Such a place was Pergamus and now Rome is Reuel 2 10. Where Sathan hath his Throne S. C. Scarlet coloured beast sig The malignant Church the Romain Sinagogue the Kingdome of Anti-christ persecuting with bloody cruelty represented by Scarlet colour the Saints of God Reu. 17 3. A woman sat vpon a Scarlet coloured Beast S. E. sea of glasse sig Sea Sand. Sée Sand of the Sea The Worlde fitly compared to a Sea for the stormes and tempests of troubles raised vp therein and because all things in the World be cleere and open to him that made it howsoeuer secret to vs therefore it is likened to a Sea of Christall Glasse Reue. 4 6. Before the Throne was a Sea of Glasse like to Christall Others by the Sea of Glasse in this place vnderstand the fulnesse of all guifts which the Church draweth from Christ by an allusion to that large spacious vessell called the Sea 1 Kings 7 23. But that was of Brasse this of Glasse to signifie the difference betweene the Gospell and the Legall Rites and Ceremonies vnder which there was great obscurity in comparison of that cleerenesse which is vnder the Gospell 2. Cor. 3 13 18. 2 The whole worship of God namely thanksgiuing Apoc. 15 2. They that had gotten victorie of the Beast they stood at the Glassie-Sea hauing the Harpes of God Or it signifies the Doctrine of godlinesse through which as a cleere Chrystall the faithfull may and doe behold the mercifull and louing countenance of God the Father reconciled in Christ not altogether pure and bright as Chrystall but some-what coloured and obscured with the fire of contention as Christ foretold Luke 12 I came to send fire into the earth and as the godlie haue found by experience Reuel 15 2. I saw as it were a Glassie Sea mingled with fire Sea sig The huge multitude of people like vnto a Sea which is a collection of many Waters fit to represent an infinite company of people distinguished into Kindreds tongues and Nations Reuel 8 8. A great Mountaine of Fire was cast into the Sea Others by Sea in this place and Reu. 7 1. do vnderstand the Doctrine of the false Church being corrupt and troubled This is said here to bee turned into blood being pure and sound such as the Doctrine of the true Church is It is by false Prophets changed into a quite other nature as a thing degenerate In this sence also some expound the word Sea in Chapter 21 1. For degenerate and corrupt Doctrine which in that renewed age there prophesed of shall haue no place 2 The gathering of waters wherein innumerable are drowned Reu. 20 13. to stand vpon Sea
the law and the Gospell Reuel 3 8. Thou hast kept my Worde 2 That part of Gods will contained in this Booke of the Reuelation Reuel 22 7. Which obserueth the Words of this Prophesie 3 The eternall and infallible Decree of the most high GOD concerning the Conuersion of the Iewes vnto the Faith of Christ. Reuelation 19 9. These are the true Wordes of GOD himselfe 4 Christ Iesus the Sonne of God second person in Trinity the aeternall wisedome of his father That word which was from the beginning Reuel 9 13. The Word of God 5 A particular Prophesie touching the making of all things new to wit in the restitution of the Iewes and after that of the whole World Reuel 21 5. Write for these Wordes are faithfull and true Workes sig The dealinges and practises of Ministers and people in their callinges and affayres wherein whatsoeuer is doone well is both seene and approoued of Christ. Reuelat. 2 2. I knowe thy Workes 2 A most large and blessed reward by Gods free Mercie giuen to Good-Workes after this life Reuel 14 13. And their Workes do follow them Not their Merrites but a free rewarde to their workes 3 The Merrite and desert of wickednesse and crueltie Reuel 18 6. Giue her double according to her Workes Let such then see what they will aunswere to GOD who would haue Babylon to bee fauourably thought of and dealt gently withall 4 Deeds and actions euil or good Reuel 20 12 According to their Workes World sig The whole Company of the Reprobate euen whosoeuer are estraunged from Christ whether within or without the Church Reuel 12 9. Who hath deceiued all the world wormwood sig Properly an Hearbe commonly knowne by this Name of qualitie verie bitter making the liquor into which it is powred more bitter then that it can be drunke 2 Figuratiuely false Doctrine errours lyes haeresies which like bitter Wormwood corrupt and poyson the sweete wholesome Waters of the word Reuel 9 11. The name of the Starre is called Wormewood to Worship the Angell sig To offer Diuine VVorshippe to the Angell which was but a Creature beeing too much Rauished with his most Glorious brightnesse and with the ioy of his gladsome Message Reuelat 19 10. And I fell before his feete to Worship him to Worship the Beast sig To acknowledge and reuerence Antichrist and by some outward Token or pledge to professe subiection to him Finally to maintaine him with minde and might Reuelat. 14 9. If any shall Worship the Beast or his Image to Worship Diuels sig To yeeld Religious or Diuine Honour to Idols which is a kinde of seruing of Deuils Reuel 19 20. That they should not Worship Diuels and Idols of Gold and Siluer Marke that Popish Idolatry aswel as Heathenish is a worship of Diuelles and no better for all pretences to Worship the Dragon sig To attribute supreame dignitie and power vnto Anti-christ the Pope of Rome in this regard that he succeeded the Heathenish Emperours in that City which was the Metropolis of the Empire Reu. 13 4. And they Worshipped the Dragon which gaue power to the Beast to Worship God sig To yeelde vnto GOD alone Religious adoration and Diuine Honour Reuelat. 9 10. Worship God Religious Worship due to God alone Worthy sig One who by the Righteousnesse of Christ imputed and not by holinesse inhaerent is worthy of aeternall glory Reuel 3 4. For they bee Worthy Wounded to death sig Greatly hurt and diminished by a greeuous calamity which both Rome and the Pope sitting there receiued by the space of one hundred thirty and two yeares by the violence of the Goths Vandales Hunnes and other barbarous people which had surprized Rome and taken it Reuel 13 3. And I saw one of his Heades as it were Wounded to death Written within and without sig A large Writing and copious fully fore-shewing the thinges that should befall the Church euen vnto the least matters Reuel 5 1. I saw a Booke Written within and without Written in the Booke of life sig The Elect whome God out of his euer-lasting Decree hath chosen to euerlasting life by Christ being euerie one in their time washed iustifyed and sanctifyed Reuel 21 27. But they which are Written in the Lambes Booke of life to Write sig To Register or Recorde a thing in a Book that posteritie may know it Reuel 14 13. Saying vnto me Write not to write sig To keepe and holde a thing for a while secret and priuate to him selfe reseruing it to a fit place Reuel 10 4. Saying Write them not Finis Laus Deo A Dictionary specially made to giue some light to the darkesome Booke of Salomons Song called the Canticles ¶ Forasmuch as this Booke of Canticles is behinde none for worthinesse of the subiect or for vse toward the Church or authenticke authority being inspired of God entreating of the most sweet and straight coniunction betweene Christ and his Church and of their mutual interparting of duties seruing also to teach improoue instruct correct and comfort And yet many are driuen from reading and study of it through the difficulty of the stile and depth of the argument I haue thought it worth the labour to compose a short Dictionary expounding a part by themselues the seuerall wordes of this little Booke thereby to encourage all Christians more willingly to become studious in it vnder hope of attaining some benefit by their paines Vse this my trauaile with good construction of my purpose and thankes to God if thou get any profit by it Farewell All faire sig THE absolute and perfit spirituall beauty of Christs Mysticall body his Church by imputation of his perfect holinesse couering all deformities and by sanctification of the Spirit renewing the Chuch and euery member in all partes of Soule and body though vnperfectly Cant. 4 7. Thou art all Faire my Loue. Aloes sig The faithfull which like this most pleasant plant Aloes do bring forth most delectable and sauoury Fruit. Cant. 4 14. Myrrh and Aloes A. N. Ancient sig Aged such as be old and in years who are slow of speech Or as others will such as be asleep and dead in sinne whose lippes the Gospell doth open to sound forth the prayses of God Cant. 7 9. And causeth the lips of the Ancient to speake Of these two Expositions the latter is most fit to the Text. Not to Answere sig Not to fulfill the desire of the godly Soule or not so soone to graunt her requests as shee would Cant. 5 6. I called him but he Answered me not A. R. Army with Banners sig The Spouse or Church of Christ here vpon earth which beeing well constituted is strong and terrible to the hoast of Hell euen as an Army that is strong and marcheth with Banners and Ensignes is very terrible to the Aduersaries Cant. 6 3. Thou art Beautifull my Loue terrible as an Army with Banners B. A. Banner sig THE loue of Christ dying for the elect and in his word preached
by the Mountaines Mountains of leopards sig The company of vngodly men which like cruell and sauage beasts would deuour the Church were it not that God doth myraculously keepe it Cant 4 8. From the Mountaines of Leopards Mountaine of Myrrhe sig The Heauens where the praise and honor giuen to God by Angels and iust Spirites is like Incense and Myrrhe Cant. 4 6. I will go into the Mountaine of Myrrhe Mouth sig Words which come from the mouth or the Instrument of speech words which in Christ were sweet and gracious Can 5 16. His Mouth is as sweet things N. A. Nauell sig pro THat part whereby the childe receiueth nourishment whiles it is in the Mothers wombe 2 An Instrument by which spirituall norishment is conuayed to the children of the Church to wit beleefe in the word preached N. E. Necke sig pro That part of the body next the head about which Chaines vse to bee worne for decking and Ornament 2 The soule decked and adorned with spirituall graces Cant 1 9. Thy cheeks are comely with rowes of Stones and thy Necke with Chaines New wine sig The fruite of the Vine newly pressed beeing to tast sweete and delightfull 2 The praises of Christ most acceptable to him as new Wine vnto our pallate Cantic 8 2. New Wine of the Pomgranate Night sig pro Time of rest sleepe and ease to the body wearied with labour 2 Carnall delightes and pleasures of this life which for Christ his sake must be forsaken Cant. 3 1. In my bed by night I sought him which my soule loued N. O. Noble people sig A franke willing people such as the faithful be who voluntarily and cheerefully followe Christ. Cant. 6 11. My soule set mee as the Charrets of my Noble people No breasts sig No Instruments or meanes to bring vp and norish children as in a young Maide Naturally and Spiritually in the Gentiles before their calling to Christ. Cant. 8 8. We haue a little Sister and she hath No breasts North. sig A winde which purgeth the ayre and blowes vpon Trees and Plants to make them fruitfull 2 The gracious inspiration of the Holy-ghost to make Christians abound in the fruits of the Spirit Cant. 4 16. Arise O North. O. I. Ointment sig pro Some sweet perfume or confection made vnder the Law by Gods appointment to annoint Aaron and his sonnes the Tabernacle and ministring vessels c. Exod. 31 11 12. 2 The rich graces of the Spirite powred vpon Christ our head making himselfe sweete and the faithfull also which pertake in them Cant. 1 2. Because of the sauour of thy good Oyntments O. P. to Open. sig To receiue Christ into the heart by faith to be ioyned more neere to him that he may work more mightily Cant. 5 2. Open vnto mee my Sister my Spouse O. R. Orchard sig A Garden full of all pleasant precious plants of most sweet and delectable Flowers and Spices 2 The Church of Christ whose plantes are the faithfull which beare all sweete and delectable fruits Cantic 4 13. Thy Plantes are an Orchard of Pomgranats O. U. to ouercom sig To affect one with exceeding gladnesse Cant. 6 4. Turne away thine eies for they ouercome me P. A. Pallace of siluer sig pro A Most glorious and magnificent house set for a King 2 The Temple and house of the most high God wherein he delighteth to dwell by his Spirit Cant 8 9. We will build vpon her a siluer Pallace Palme-tree sig A Tree tall and straite whose Nature is not to be pressed downe with waight but to growe the more 2 The Church which is not made crooked with the waight of afflictions but rather becommeth more vpright and strong Cant. 7 7. This thy stature is like a Palme-tree Pauement of Gold sig Most rich and precious things as shaddowes of the great glory which the Cuurch shall enioy with Christ in heauen Cant. 3 10. Hee made the Pillars thereof of siluer the Pauement of Gold Pillers of siluer signifie the same P. E. Peace sig Tranquility of minde and felicity by Christ. Cant. 8 10. Then was I in his eyes as one that findeth Peace to Perfume with myrrh sig To make sweete by powring into the heart the heauenly graces of the Spirite like Incense and Myrrhe Cantic 3 6. Perfumed with Myrrhe and Incense P. I. like a Piece of a Pomegranate sig A ruddy colour or white mixed with red Cant. 4 3. Thy Temples are within thy lockes as a peece of a Pomgranate Pillars of Marble sig Legges straite and long as Pillers of Marble Cant. 5 15. His legs are as Pillers of Marble Pillars of siluer sig The same that Pauement of Gold doth Pillars of smoake sig The Faith Hope Loue Prayer and Thankesgiuing of beleeuing Christians which like Pillars of smoake ascend vp before the Lord. Cant. 3 6. Who is she that commeth vp out of the Wildernesse like Pillars of smoake P. L. Pleasant sig Beautifull and delightful as the Church is thorough graces and gifts of the spirit Cant. 6 7. How faire art thou And how Pleasant art thou Pleasures sig Earthly delights or such thinges as we esteeme for dainties 2 The Church which is verie pleasant and delightfull in the eye of Christ. Cant. 7 60. My loue how pleasant art thou in Pleasures P. R. Princes daughter sig The Church a most honourable Virgine fit to be the wife of a King because she is borne of God Cant. 7 1. How beautifull are thy goings with Shooes O Princes daughter P. V. pure myrrh sig That holy and heauenly word which droppeth as Myrrhe out of the mouth of Christ. Cant. 5 13 His lips like Lillies dropping downe Pure Myrrhe Purple sig Some rich and beautifull stuffe representing the inwarde beautie and comelinesse of the Spouse of Christ. Cant. 7 5. The bush of thy heade is like Purple Q. V. Queenes sig WIues of Kings also Nations and Kingdomes with all their glory 2 The great dignity and beautie of the church farre exceeding all the glorie of Kingdomes and Nations which be in the world Cant. 6 7. There are threescore Queenes to Quench sig To put out and ouercom Cant. 8 7. Much water canont Quench loue R. A. Rafters sig GAlleries or goodly walkes vpon the toppe of Kings houses 2 Euery faithfull soule which is the habitation of God or the heauens in which Christ and his Church shall dwell together Cant. 1 16. Cant. 7 5. The King is tied in the Rafters Raine gone away sig pro The passing away of Winter and approach of the Spring 2 The translating or passing of a soule from the estate of corruption to the estate of grace Cant. 2 11. Behold Winter is past the raine is changed and gone away to Raise vp sig To ascend with Christ into heauenly places Can. 8 5. I raised thee vp vnder an Apple Tree R. E. o Reioyce sig To be made spiritually glad by the sight of heauenly Treasures Cant. 1 3. We will Reioyce and
aduersaries sig To destroy vtterly with extreame destruction the enemies of Christ which maliciously resist his spirit Heb 10 27. to Despite sig To put Christ vnto reproach by accusing him of a lye in denying the trueth of the Gospell Heb 10 29. to Despise sig To abrogate and make void by a defection from the whole Religion of God Heb 10 28. to Deliuer sig To set free from the curse and bondage of sinne Heb 2 15. to Discerne sig To direct the heart either more to bee hardened by deceit of sinne on wholly to bee renewed to the loue of righteousnesse Heb 4 12. 2 To be of Iudgement to put difference between good and euill Heb 5 14. to do Gods will sig To yeeld perfect obedience to the will of God euen to the suffering of death Heb 10 7. 2 With patience to endure what God will haue vs suffer Heb 10 36. Doctrine of beginning sig Catechising Doctrine instruction fit for beginners Heb 6 1. Doctrine diuerse and strange sig False Doctrine not grounded on Gods Worde but deuised by men therefore straunge Hebru 13 4. to Draw neere sig To call vpon God to approach to him by faithfull prayer Heb 10 22. Dul oâ— hearing sig Slow Heb 5 11. E. A. Earth sig Men dwelling in earth A Metonimie Heb 12 26. Elders sig Ancestors or Fore-fathers of whom wee haue our being and by whose Authoritie and example we ought to be much moued Heb 11 2. They are called Fathers Heb 1 1. to Endure sig To perseuer and continue constant in the hope of the Gospell notwithstanding troubles or persecutions by tongue or hand Heb 10 32. Ensample of disobedience sig The immitation or following of their disobedience and for the same to perish as those disobedient ones did Heb 4 11. to Enter into the holy place sig To haue passage made into our house and power to go in Heb 10 19. to Enter into rest sig To go into the Land of Canaan and aeternal life in heauen figured by Canaan Heb 3 11. 2 By faith in Gods promises holy obedience to begin to bee partakers of that true rest which shall be perfect in heauen Heb 4 3 4. to establish the Earth sig To create the earth in a firme and stable condition Heb 1 10. 2 To settle a thing that it may be perpetual Heb 10 9. for Euer and Euer sig Noâ— for a long space of time but eternally Heb 1 8. Also Heb 10 12 14. Eyes sig Diuine knowledge or infinite vnderstanding of God Heb 4 13. Euidence sig Setting forth to the eye or making after a sort visible Heb 11 1. to Exhort sig To stirre vp and prouoke vnto duties Hebru 10 26. F. A. to Faint sig To suffer ones heart and courage to sinke and fall Heb. 12 3. Faithfull sig One who is constant and leaueth not the elect till he haue brought them to aeternall life Hebr. 2 17. 2 One which doth in euery point according to that trust and charge which God putteth in one neglecting nothing which God commanded him Heb. 3 3. Moses was Faithfull in Gods House 3 One which standeth to his word keeping truth without Failing or Falshood Heb. 10 23. For he is Faithfull that promiseth to Fall sig To perish and be destroyed Heb. 4 11. to fall away sig To oppose or set himselfe against the grace of God as a malicious aduersary Hebr. 12 15. Also Heb. 6 6. Faith sig That guift of God by which we firmely belieue the whole word of God to be true but especiallie the promise of saluation by Christ with application of it to our selues Hebr. 11 1. And 4 3. Heb. 10 22. Fathers of our Flesh. sig The men by whom we receiue our bodies as by actiue Instruments which God dooth vse in our generation Heb. 12 9. Fathers of Spirits sig God the Authour and Creator of our Soules Heb. 12 9. Faultlesse sig That wherein nothing can worthily bee required as wanting or lacking Heb. 8 7. Feare sig Extreame terrour and horrour of mind through expectation of aeternall death due for sinne Hebr. 2 15. 2 The thing which is feared not without great anxiety and anguish of heart Thus was Christ deliuered from aeternall death that he was swallowed vp of it as in the infirmity of humain nature he feared Sée Math. 22. and Iohn 11. Heb. 5 7. He was heard from his Feare 3 Religious awe such as is in good Children toward their Fathers Heb. 12 2. That we may serue him with Feare Fearefull looking or sig Expectation full of â—read and horror Heb. 10 27. fellowship sig The gathering together of the faithfull in publike place for the hearing of the word publique Prayer administration of Sacraments and distribution of almes Heb. 10 25. Fellowes sig Godly Christians which by grace communicate with Christ in his Merits being thereby Heires of God euen Fellow-heires with Christ. Heb. 1 9. to Finde grace sig To find help and comfort in our neede through the fauour and free loue of God Heb. 4 16. consuming Fire sig The most seuere God who is like a fire to consume and destroy the wicked contemners of his word Heb. 12 29. Flame of Fire sig The holy Angels of God endowed with a strong agile and actiue Nature like vnto a flame of Fire Heb. 1 7. violent fire sig Most feruent and hot indignation Hebr. 10 27. first begotten sig Christ as Mediatour who is called else-where the first begotten among his Bretheren for his preheminence ouer them Heb. 1 6. to Follow sig To come after others in beleeuing and liuing well as they haue giuen vs example Heb. 6 12. and Heb. 12 8. to Forsake the promise sig Not to beleeue and giue credit to the word of promise Heb. 4 1. to forsake one sig To deny helpe or refuse to succour him in his need Heb. 13 6. Foot-stoole sig That which is put vnder the feete of him that sitteth to tread vpon it Meaning is that all Christes Enemies euen to death which is the last shall be subdued to him for euer as Paule teacheth Corin. 15 26. Heb. 1 13. and 10 13. foundation of repentaÌ„ce sig The Doctrine of repentance as it is a principle and foundation Heb. 1 1. Foundation of the world sig The beginning when the World was first made of nothing Heb. 4 3. Fruit of righteousnesse sig Life aeternall which is a fruit of a righteous life Heb. 12 11. G. H. Partakers of the Holy Ghost sig To inioy the knowledge of the word by the benefit and enlightning of the holy Ghost Hebrewes 6 4. liuing God sig That God who in himselfe liueth and is the Authour and Fountaine of all that doe liue Hebr. 3 12. Guifts sig Sacrifices and oblations freely giuen vnto God to honour him withall Heb. 5 1 11 4. Generation sig A Nation or people liuing together in some one age Heb. 3 10. to sée God sig To inioy the aeternall blessednesse in Heauen which consists in the vision of God Heb.
12 14. Glory sig The high excellency and dignity of Christ being exalted at the right hand of his Father aboue all Creatures Angels and Men. Heb. 2 9. Grace sig The sence and feeling of the fauour of God being reconciled vnto vs by Christ. Heb. 13 9. 2 Faith which proceedeth from the grace of God Heb. 12 28. 3 The free benefit of God Heb. 2 9. Throne of Grace sig God the Father fauourably embracing vs and being ready to heare vs for and through Christ his Son Heb. 4 16. Ground sig Substance or sustenance causing a thing in some sort to exsist and be which yet is not Heb. 11 1. H. A. Halting sig Not the negligent onely and slow but them which hangeth betweene two inclining to the Gospell and to the Law also Heb. 12 13. Hands sig The reuenging power of God Heb. 10 31. 2 Heauenly glory and Maiesty Heb. 12 2. 3 The almightinesse of God Heb. 1 10. 4 Sluggish and sloathfull mindes Hebr. 12 13. Hands hanging downe Hard to bee vttered sig Not easie to be vnfolded and declared but verie difficult things Heb. 5 11. to Harden sig To refuse obstinately or with an obstinate hart Heb. 3 7. to heare his voice sig To belieue and obey the voice of Christ being vttered and heard Heb. 3 12. euill Heart sig An heart of vnbeliefe which distrusteth God in his word Heb. 3 12. true Hart. sig An heart touched with a true sense of sinne and miseries Heb. 10 22. Heauen sig Angels the Inbabitants of Heauen who shall wonder at the strange and great alteration which the Gospell shall make Heb. 12 26. to enter into Heauen sig To pierce through these visible Heauens and to passe into the supreame and highest Heauen Hebr. 4 14. Heauenly things sig Doctrine ministry of the Gospell Sacraments Praiers yea the Church and company of the faithfull Heb. 9 29. Heirs of the promises sig Godly Patriarkes and other holy men to whom Gods promises were made and kept Heb. 6 17. Heire of righteousnesse sig One which is partaker of the righteousnesse of God and of aeternall life flowing from thence Heb. 11 17. Heires of saluation sig Such as shall possesse aeternall life in heauen Heb. 1 14. Heire of all things sig Equall possessor and Lord of all things created together with God the Father Heb. 1 2. highest places sig The third heauen which is the seat of Gods glory Heb. 1 3. Holinesse sig A quality created in the heart by the holy spirit cleansing and purifying them that they may purely worship God Heb 12 14. 2 An vncreated quality euen the most perfect purity of diuine nature Heb. 12 10. Honor. sig The dignity and exaltation of Christ aboue all creatures Heb. 2 8. 2 The Office of High-Priest which is an honorable calling Heb 5 4. Hope sig Eternall life which we hope for Heb. 6 18. See Common Dictionary 2 The gift of hope whereby we looke certainely for saluation Heb. 10 23. to Hold fast the hope sig With perseueraunce to embrace eternall life which we hope for Heb. 6 18. House sig An earthly habitation of Timber and stone put together for one to dwell in Heb. 3 4. 2 The Church of God heere in earth which is like vnto an house Heb. 3 2. I. E. Jesus sig Iosuah the Captaine of Gods people after Meses vnder whose conduct the Israelites were broght into Canaan Heb. 4. 8. Ignorant sig Such as haue sinned of what sort or in what kinde soeuer Heb. 5 2. Inferior to Angels sig One which for a time humbled himselfe took on him the forme of a seruant and was crucifyed Heb. 2 7 9. Infirmities sig Sinnes and all consequents or effects of sinne both body and soule miseries Heb. 4 15. Ingraued forme sig The person of the sonne liuely and fully representing the person of the Father as an Image set in wax doth resemble the forme or figure of the seale Heb. 3 1. Joynts and Marrow sig The most inward hidden and secret partes and powers of a mans soule Heb. 4 12. With Joy sig Not onely with patience but with cheerfulnesse being glad that they were counted worthy to suffer for Christ. Heb. 10 34. to Judge his people sig To gouerne the Church by protecting it and taking vengeance vpon the enemies of it Heb. 10 30. Iust. sig A person that is righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Heb. 10 38. K. I. scepter of his Kingdome sig The administration and gouernment of Christes Church in earth Heb. 1 8. to receiue a Kingdome sig To lay hold vpon the inheritance of heauen Heb. 12 28. weak knées sig Feeble remisse and slothfull mindes Hebr. 12 12. to know sig To vnderstand the wil of God in such sort as to beleeue and liue thereafter Heb. 3 10. L. A. Last dayes sig All the time betweene the first and second comming of Christ. Heb. 1 1. Laying on of hands sig The whole ministry of the Church and order of Church-policy Heb. 6 1. Law sig The whole Leuiticall Rites and Ceremonies Heb. 10 1. 2 The prescript and appointment of the Law Heb. 10 8. 3 The will of God reuealed in the Moral Law which is saide to bee put or written in our mindes when our wils are effectually reuealed and framed to begin obedience to it Heb. 8 10. to be Lightned sig To be endowed with the true knowledge of God but not effectuall to the conuersion of the heart Heb. 6 4. Fruit of Lips sig The Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing Hebr. 13 15. little while sig A very small space of time and then the reward will come to all such as be constant Heb. 10 37. to Liue. Liuely sig sig To enioy aeternall life in heauen Hebr. 10 38. Operatiue effectually to pierce their hearts which heare the word eyther to conuert or to conuict and harden them Heb. 4 12. Loue. 〈◊〉 Sée generall Dictionary M. A. Highest Maiesty sig Supreame and most Soueraigne greatnesse such as is propper vnto the God-head Heb. 1 3. Manifest sig Open bare easie to be seene as a face vncouered Heb. 4 13 after diuers Manners sig Not fully and all at once in perfect cleerenesse but by little and little till at last the Sonne of righteousnesse Christ did arise in the preaching of the Gospell which brought a ful Reuelation Heb. 1 1. strong Meat sig More perfect doctrine set downe exactlie and at large to feede strong Christians withall Hebr. 5 12. Without mercy sig Without sparing or pardon at mans hands Heb. 10 28. Melchisedech sig A man so called who was both Priest of the hie God and the King of Salem which was afterward Ierusalem Heb. 5 10 11. Heb. 7 1 2. messengers sig Persons sent by Commission to execute Gods decrees in comforting the godly and punnishing the wicked such are the Angels Heb. 1 7. Ministers sig Seruants which by their Ministry do helpe the elect Heb. 1 7 14. Milke sig Easie Doctrine shortly and familiarly taught Heb. 5 12. Mount Sion
interpret â—â—â—st Faith to bee vow of chastity without any ground from the Text * This childe like Fear may wel stand with certainty of saluation so cannot seruile and perplexed Feare â—o wit if the Father were sick lunatick or absent from home then the eldest brother being of sufficient age did gouern the rest in his Fathers stead Thus Peter Martir on Rom. â— Vnbeleefe and all motions of the soul which bee euill all wicked desires all out wordes and workes done without grace how good holy or spirituall soeuer they seeme to be and shew for also our learning doctrine preaching prayers and what else soeuer commeth not of the spirite of Christ is called Flesh in the phrase of Scripture Therefore the Papists doo dote when they do heerupon gather yâ— loue good workes be the meritorious cause of forgiuenesse of sins whereas the forgiuing much debt is laide downe as the cause of much loue verse 42 43. Note Note this Gates of hell what they signifie Glory what it is Note God ha h protecting and blessing haÌ„ds 2. correcting hands 3. reuenging hands To fall into these it is fearefull Note Note God â—aâ—dens as a Iudge giuing vp Satan by inspiring men by resisting as authors Note this * See Doctor Fulke in his defence of our translations against Greg. Martine ch 3. * All worship of false Gods and false worship of the true God is Idolatrie Note * Image of the true God vnlawful aswel as the Image of a false God Note Note this Note also * To affirme Mary our lords mother the Saints to bee Mediatours of Intercession with God argues grosse ignorance is blasphemous Note Against the Papists Note Note * A speech borowed For Keyes were a signe of gouernment * Suppose the Popes were Peters successours yet these Keyes were vniustlie tied to their girdles which do not teach knowledge * Motions affections endeuours and actions which follow Knowledge are signified contained in wordes of Knowledge a Eph. 2 15 16 Heb 7 8 9 10 Chapters thoroughout Note this b Rom 4 5. Chapters Rom. 6 14. c Rom 7 4 5 6 d Rom 7 14 15 16 17 c. Rom 3 20 7 7. Psa. 119 v 105 a 1 Cor. 7 23. b 1 Cor 9. 19. Gal 5 1. Rom 8 1. c Rom. 7 4 5. Also Rom. 5 15. 16 17 18 d Rom 6 13 14 15. e Luke 1 74. Note Note Note * To offer vp propitiatory Sacrifice for fin no part of ministers duty * They erre which thinke the heauens earth shall bee brought to nothing Denial of Maiestracy and Oaths vnto Christians is the error of Anabaptists Christs bodily suffering not sufficient price of mans redemption Such as haue taught an absolute perfection of inherent grace in this life as if men could be without Sinn as Familists or keepe the whole Law as papistes â—â—ow they rise vp against the light both of Scripture and of their owne conscience which doth witnesse the contrary to euery man referred to God * Prayer being a chiefe part of Gods seruice may not be made to any creature * Thus Tremelius translates it out of the Hebrwes * Thus Maister Beza reads and expounds it according to the greeke Predestination what it is according to Peter Martyr Note this Note this * Christ his blood is the Christians Purgatory Note Note this * We haue Remission frâ— Christ both of fault and the whole punishment temporal eternall Reprobation for foreseede Infidelity and Sinners against Rom. 9 11 12 13. * Acts 3 21. Rom. 8 20 21 22 23. a To ascribe saluation in any part or mesure vnto workes of grace done by vs it is to make our selues our owne Sauiors Note Whatsoeuer belonges to faith or manners is sufficiently taught in Holy Cannonicall Scripture where all things be plaine which be necessary Papistes do wrongfully charge Scripture with imperfection darkenesse to make way for their vnwritten Verities and Traditions Note Seeking referred to God doth imply contain vnder it these fiue seuerall things Note Note Note Note Iere. 32. Of Popish Uowes Note Note Note Note When grace is offered wee may refuse it if we will and if we will wee may receiue it This is popish Diuinity Note Note * Some thinke it to be allusion to Dan. ca. 11 45. a the kingdom of Antichrist worthily called Babilon because it is a Kingdome of confusion Bellarmine lib. 4 de Rom. pont cap. 4. ☞ * Some think this Booke to be the whole Bible others thinke it to be the New Testament but they do erre ☞ ☞ ☞ ☞ ☞ ☞ Bonifacius quintus Monachos assumit in suum Clerum Tacitus in the beginning of his History reckoneth fix for the seuenth was not in his time Plinius refert de Pardis seu pardaliâ— eorum odore solicitarâ— quadrupedes â—unctos sed capitis torâ—â—tate terreri quam oâ—… occultato â—â— reliqua dâ—lceâ—ine â—nuitatoâ— corripiâ—nt a Vâ—a secta minoritarum quadraginta prouincias obtinebat Sabel â—neid 9. lib. 6. Vâ—a haec Franciscanorum familia totum terrarum orbem impleâ—it Polidâ— Virgil. de Inuent lib. 7. cap. 4. * Distinct. 63. c. tibi domino Clement libr 2. titulâ— de Iure Iuraâ—dâ— Character indelebilâ—s S. Hierom thought this Mysticall name to be that inscription Rome aeterna As it was by Heathens called Vrbe aeterna of Papistes the aeternall rocke of the church Hic meus ardens preiectus in mare cum de dignitate honore dimi cabatur inter ecclesiasticoâ— tanquam pro aâ—â— locis De quare vide Canones Niâ—aeâ—i Conâ—tlij quibus de primatu statutum est Sixtus Papa se cum spiritu Sancto aequat Tom. 1. in Purgat Sixti See Esay cap. 44 22 ca. 5â— 10 63 11. * As Ribera the Iesuit doth
a departing first 1. Tim. 4 1. In the latter times some shall depart from the faith to be Depriued sig To be excluded or shut out Heb. 4 1. Least yee be Depriued The word properly signifies to waxe faint in running of a race and to giue ouer ere we come to the Goale in which sence al men through sinne are depriued of Gods eternall glory that is they can neuer attaine that Goale of Heauenly blisse without Christ and his righteousnesse imputed to faith Rom. 3 23. All haue sinned and are Depriued of the glory of God Depth or Deepe sig Some extreame misery and greeuous daunger Psal. 131 1. Out of the Deep haue I called vnto thee ô God 2 Destruction or torment aeternally suffered in the Deepe pit of hell Rom. 10 6. Who shall goe into the Deepe 3 The lowest nethermost parts of the world Esay 7 11. Aske it either in the Depth beneath c. 4 The most hidden thoughtes of God or men Prou. 12 4. Rom. 11 33. O the Depth of the Wisedome of God c. 5 The first matter of things the formlesse masse of earth and water confused at the first Gen. 1 2 Darkenesse was vpon the Deepe Déepenesse of riches sig Riches vnsearchable and most profound Rom. 11 33. O the Depth of his Riches Déepe thinges of God sig Things seâ—ret hid and kept close as it were in the breast of God till they bee reuealed to vs by the spirit and word of God 1. Cor. 2 10. The spirit searcheth the Deepe things of God Déepe waters sig Great dangers which threaten death like deepe Waters which ouer-whelme a man Psalme 69 2. I am come into the Deepe Waters that is deadly dangers 2 The most secret and most inward thoughtes and counselles of a mans heart Prou. 20 5. Counsell in the heart of a Man is like Deepe Waters Desart sig A Wildernesse or a forsaken place barren and voide of Inhabitants Exod. 19 2. They came into the Desart of Sinai and Camped in the Wildernesse Sée Wildernesse Descending sig pro Comming down from aboue or from some high place to a lower 2 Some visible signe of Gods presence and especially the assuming of our Nature in the person of his Sonne that hee might dwell visibly amongest vs. Iohn 3 13. No man hath ascended vp into heauen but he that descended from Heauen Iohn 1 14. Eph. 4 9 10. 3 To examine a cause or to enter into iudgment with good aduise and consideration Gen. 18 21. I will descend or go downo now and see c. 4 Sending downe from heauen Psal. 7 16. His cruelty shall descend or fall vpon c. 5 Comming without respect of place high or low Iohn 4 47. He besought to descend or go downe c. to Descend into hell sig To go downe into the graue and there to bee shut vppe vnder the power of death Gen. 37 35. Surely I will descend or go downe into hell or graue Psal. 16 7. 2 To be oppressed with sorrowe extreame and deadly of mind or body Gen. 42 38. Descention into hell what it is The extreame humiliation and abasement of Christ in his man-hood vnder the power of death and the graue beeing kept there as a prisoner in bands vntill the third day Acts 10 40. 1. Cor. 15 4. He was buried and rose the third day Christ his locall going into hell to draw out thence the soules of Patriarches c. is a meere popish dreame Desire sig Lawfull appetite after a lawfull thing Gen. 3 16. Thy Desire shall be to thy Husband 2 Vnlawfull lusting after things lawfull or after things forbidden 1. Tim. 6 10. The desire of money is the roote of all euill 3 The longing of a faithfull soul either for some bodily or spirituall good thing whereof it feeles a want Psal. 145 19. He will fulfill the desires of them that feare him 4 Vehement and continuall looking for a thing as it were with thrusting forth the head to see if we can spy it come Rom. 8 19. The feruent desire of the Creature Desolate sig Left alone heauy and comfortlesse Psal. 25 16. For I am desolate and poore Math. 23 38. Desolation sig The laying of a thing wast beeing brought to vtter ruine whereof followes discomfort and heauinesse Esay 6 12. And there be a Desolation in the middest of the Land 2 Eternall ruine when impenitent sinners at the end of their dayes are turned into that deep and vncomfortable pit of hell Psal. 73 18. And casteth them downe into desolation sudden Desolation sig Vnlooked for and most dreadfull Iudgement hurling downe and laying wast all things like a mighty fierce storme of Haile or suddaine rising of Waters bearing downe all before it Prou. 1 27. When your feare comes like sudden Desolation Iob. 30 14. abhomination of Desolation sig An abhominable Desolation Dan. 9 27. Sée Abhomination Despaire sig Want of hope it is eyther in opinion as when godly men thinke themselues to bee without hope in a pang of temptation as Dauid did or in truth as in wicked men who alwayes want hope and sometimes professe the want of it as Caine. 2. Cor. 4 8. We Despaire not Acts 27 20. We Despaired or All hope was taken away Despaire is contrarie to hope as vnbeleefe and diffidence is vnto faith to Despise when it is spoken of men sig To set at naught and lightly to account of any thing 2 To neglect the vse of a thing In this sence the wicked are saide to despise the bounty and patience of God Also the word of God Rom. 2 4. Despisest thou the bounty of God Acts 13 41. Behold ye Despisers Prou. 1 30. When men make no vse or profit of Gods Word Chasticements or Benefits thereby they declare how they despise them holding them as vaine things Thus Children are said to despise the Counsel of their Parents when they do not follow it to Despise referred to God sig His accounting vs vile in his owne sight or making vs vile in the eyes of men 1. Sam. 2 30. I wil honour him that honoureth me and him that despiseth me will I despise not to Despise sig To esteeme highly of a thing and to value it at a great rate Psal. 51 17. A Contrite heart ô Lord thou wilt not Despise Hebr. 12 5. In these places lesse is spoken then is meant to Destroy sig To pull down make wast a building or house making it eeuen with the ground not leauing a stone vpon a stone as it is written Luke 21 6. A stone shall not be left vpon a stone that shall not bee throwne downe 2 To take away a thing quite so as it bee no more In this sence Christ is saide to destroy sin Rom. 6 6. That the Body of sinne might be Destroyed For at length to wit at our death sinne shall bee quite taken out of our Nature 2. Tim. 2 10 18. 3 To bring men vnto a remedilesse downefall and misery both